IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) A {./ ^ v^ k^ -V ' %^ {•^ 41^ 1.0 I.I lAillfi 125 Ui lU |2.2 "' — II 2.0 ■ 40 l& llir^^ II '-^ m. < 6" ^ <^ ^, r 7. % /A 'W '/ Photograpiric Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 872-4503 '» ^4" ^ CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICIVIH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques % Technical and Bibliographic Notaa/Notaa tachnlquaa at bibliographiquaa Th«c to th« Tha Inatituta has attamptad to obtain tha baat original copy availabia for filming. Faaturaa of thia copy which may ba bibliographically uniqua. which may altar any of tha imagaa in tha raproduction, or which may significantly changa tha usua! mathod of filming, ara chackad balow. nColourad covara/ Couvartura da coulaur I I Covars damagad/ D D D D D D Couvartura andommagia Covars rastorad and/or laminatad/ Couvartura rastauria at/ou palliculAa r*n Covar titia miasing/ La titra da couvartura manqua □ Colourad mapa/ Cartaa giographiquaa an coulaur Colourad ink (i.a. othar than blua or black)/ Encra da coulaur (i.a. autra qua blaua ou noira) I I Colourad plataa and/or illuatrations/ Planchas at/ou illustrations an coulaur Bound with othar matarial/ RaliA avac d'autras documanta Tight binding may causa shadows or distortion along intarior margin/ La r« liura aarrie paut causar da I'ombra ou da la diatoralon la long do la margo intirieuro Blank laavas addad during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certainaa pagea blanchaa ajoutiaa lore d'une reatauration apparaiaaant dana la taxte, mais, lorsque cela Atait poaaibia, caa pagea n'ont pas M fiimAes. Additional comments:/ Commentaires supplimentaires: L'Inatltut a microfilm* la meilleur OMemplaira qu'il lui a ttt poaaibia da se procurer, Lea details da cat axemplaire qui sont peut-Atfe uniques du point do vua bibliographiqua, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dana la mithoda normale do filmage sont indiquis ci-dessous. n**1 Colourad pagea/ D Pagaa da coulaur Pagea damaged/ Pagea andommagOas □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaurAas at/ou palliculAaa E Pagaa discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages dAcolorAes, tachaties ou piqui Thoir poaail of th« filmin Origir bogin tfiola •ion, other firatr •ion. or iliu Pages dAcolorAes, tachaties ou piquies Pages detached/ Pages dAtachias Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of prir Qualiti inigale de I'impreasion Includes supplementary matarii Comprend du material supplAmantaira Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible r~| Pages detached/ rri Showthrough/ |~n Quality of print varies/ r~1 Includes supplementary material/ r~1 Only edition available/ ThoN •hall TINUI which M«pa, diffan ontirol bogini right i roquir mothc Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les peges totalement ou partieilement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata. une pelure, etc., ont M filmies A nouveau de fapon i obtenir la meilleure image possible. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est film* au taux de reduction indiqut ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X J 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X '• Stalls m du riodifiar ir una limaga Th« copy filmed h«r« hat b—n r«prodHO«d thanlcs to tha ganaroaity of: Univtrtity of Albarta Edmonton • Tha imagaa appaaring hara ara tha baat quality poaaibia conaidaring tfia condition and iagibility of tha original copy and in Itaaping with tha filming contract apacifloationa. Original copiaa in printad papar covara ara filmad beginning with tha front cover and ending on tha iaat page with a printad or illuatratad impree- •ion. or the becic cover when appropriate. Ail other original copiaa ara filmad beginning on the firat pege with a printad or illuatratad impree- aion, and ending on the Iaat page with a printad or illuetrated impreeaion. II L'aKemplaira film4 fut reproduit griee A la 9*nAroait4 do: Univtnity of Albarta Edmonton Lee Imagea auivantea ont 4ti raproduitea avac la piua grand aoin. compta tenu de la condition at do le nettet* de I'eKempleire film*, et en conformitA avac lee eonditiona du eontrat da fllmaga. Lee eiiemplairee origineuM dont la eouvarture en pepier eat imprimia aont filmte an commandant par la premier plat at en terminant toit par ia darnlAre page qui comporte une ampreinte d'impraaaion ou d'iiiuatration, soit par la second plat, salon le caa. Toua las autras aMampiairea originaux sent f iimia en commen^ant par la pramlAre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustretion et an terminant par la darniire page qui comporte une telle empreinte. The Iaat recorded freme on eech microfiche ahail contain the symbol -i^lmeening "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol ▼ (meaning "END"), whichever appliee. Un dea symbolea suivanta apparattra sur la darniire image de cheque microfiche, selon le caa: la symbola — ^ signifie "A SUIVRE". le symbole ▼ signifie "FIN". Meps. pletea. charta. etc.. mey be filmed at different reduction ratioa. Thoaa too large to be entirely included in one exposure ere filmed beginning in the upper left hend corner, left to right and top to bottom, aa many framea as required. The following diagrama iiluatrata the method: Lea cartas, planches, tableaux, etc.. pauvent *tra filmte A dea taux da riduction diffArents. Loraqua la document eat trop grand pour Atre reproduit en un soul clichA. 11 est filmA A partir da I'angia supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite. et de haut ^n bee. an prenant la nombre d'imagea nAcaaaaira. Lea diagrammea suivanta illuatrant le mAthode. irrata to pelura, n A 1 2 3 32X 1 2 3 4 5 6 1 1 T @X "te^. UBBIS mamsmm MltUfilMU !\ E *i X *. \! LECTURES OH TEMPERANCE, BY ELIPHALET NOTT, D. D., LL. D. PRESIDENT or UNION COLLROE. I^{ WITH AN INTRODUCTION. BY TAYLEB LEWIS, M. D., MOrSSSOR OF GREEK IN UNION OOLLIQI. I EDITED BT AMASA McOOY, tXn EDITOR OV *'THB PROHIBITIONIir." HAMILTON, 0. W.: A. M. MOFFi»T & CO. 18d8. ■1^ % K\ UNIVERSITY OF ALBERTA J -_M.^»Vw^.».u.. PREFAOE. •♦•*- 1, Thb Temperance Reform long since engaged suAoleBt learning and talent in its advocacy to rescue it from con- tempt. Tliis vast agitation, which for more than a third of a century has stirred the mind and the heart of society, has evolved a literature of its own, which is more than respect- able. Yet of the tens of thousands of speeches, sermons, addresses and lectures ; the editorial reports and prize essays ; the papers, tracts, pampblet-s ana volumes which this prolonged and arduous discussion has elicited, there are no productions en tlii.s subject which are marked with 80 much learning, eloquonco and wisdom, as these eleven Lectures by President Nott. The mature fruits of the orator, who, at the age of thirty, pronounced a discourse on the death of Hamilton, which has made him famous for eloquence ever since— the wise and efficient President, ever since that year (1804), of Union Gollege — the beloved and honored preceptor of fifty -three successive classes of collegians, and now a patri- arch hardly less of Temperance than of education ; the mature fruits of so gifted, so experienced, so profound, so sagacious an intellect ; the vivacity and fervor of the author's style ; the beautiful, truth-seeking spirit which marks his investigations, his tireless patience of research, his unfailing charity and candor to all opponents, his de- vout deference to the teachings of the Holy Scriptures, and last, but not least, his own great personal renown ; these circumstances unite to concentrate upon these Lectures a degree of interest and attention which is commanded by no other volume on this vast social reform ; a social reform, let it be added, which, more than all others combinedi en- 25 9^" s/ O ** £. A7 *T FUEFACE. ffrossei tho tbougbts and the feellngR* the hopes and the rearfl, of this generation of men. Often as wo had read those Lectures before, and always with admiration, instruction and delight, we rise from the more careful and critical perusal which is necessary to those who examine the proof sheets for the press, impressed with a deeper sense of their extraordinary merit, and a larger appreciation of their power for good over the minds of others. Our own experience would lead us to urge even veteran friends of Temperance — with whom it is a common mistake, that to them no more reading on the su^ect is necessary — to study anew a volume which, beyond any other ever published, either in America or Great Britain, goes further towards exhausting and placing on an Impreg- nable basis, the arguments in favor of Total Abstinence from all intoxlcuting liquors. Intemperance is not an evil of modern origin ; nor is it the wise and good of this age alone who have addressed themselves to its cure. The physical and moral degrada- tion with which it has cursed tho world is painfully foreshad- owed iu the cases of Noah and Lot, as recorded in the Scriptures ; and the same solemn problem is speculated upon in the Republic of Plato. In the fourteenth chapter of the third book of that immortal work, and which the scholars of every age have ranked among the master-pieces of human wisdom, will be found the following sentence : •' We say, then, that they must abstain from drunkenness.*^ Such is one of the maxims which have been familiar in all ages. But it was reserved for our own age to discover And promulgate the momentous truth which had escaped all previous sages and philosophers, that " to abstain from drunkenness," and yet to continue to drink, is for society at large a simple impossibility. That to abstain from drunkenness, men must abstain from drink, that is, intoxi- cating drink. These doctrines of Total Abstinence (the legislative prohibitions of the traffic, which follow as a logical sequence, the author has not pretended to discuss) are the great themes of these Lectures by President Nott. Availing himself of the labors of all who had written and spoken before him, he has reduced all existing learning on the subject to a system, and with such clearness, beauty and power, that there is no other one volume in the whole l\ PREFACE. \> range of Temperance literature of such permanent *Dd standard authority. And if Temperance, as here taught, will not raise man from earth to heaven, as Socrates claimed for his philosophy, it Is no small matter — nay, In a nation with half a million of drunkards, it is a very groat matter -^ if it will raise him from the gutter of the streets, and bring him within the influences of the house of pray- er; and if, without being religion, it may thus be used to subserve the sublime and awful interests of religion, It should assuredly be urged upon the profound and attentive oonsideratijn of the pious and the good the country over. We suy, "the pious and the good." For it is not to be disguised, that notwithstanding all the mighty things which have been done in the way of public enlightenment on this important subject, there are not only whole classes of so- ciety, otherwise well read and intelligent, who have either forgotten or else never known the fundamental principles of Temperance, but there are very many profound Chris- tians, many ministers of the gospel, who continue so far strangers te the ethics and the philosophy of the Temper- ance reform, that their own personal hubits are still quoted against the suppression of the liquor tralRo, and even the practice of Total Abstinence. Besides, a new generation has grown up oven in Tem- perance families, to whom these important and vital truths have never been seriously and systematically addre? 'jd. The Prussians have a maxim, that whatever you v, o.ild have appear in the life of a nation, you must put in its schools. The trustees of district schools, the teachers of Sabbath schools, and other guardians of the young, should be appealed to to put one or more copies of this volume io every school library in the land. The ^'alue of this volume is Hiuch enhanced by an able and elaborate introduction by Taylor Lewis, LL. D., Professor of the Greek Language and Literature in Union College — a man who is etjually eminent as an acute, original thinker, and for his profound acquisition in classic- al and biblical learning. Professor Lewis has expressed especial admiration for the chart of Bible texts, in connection with wines, to be found in the appendix to the volume, and for which chart alone an eminent divine has said he would pay ten times tiie prioe of the whole work, rather than not have it in hit poaaeasion. E. 0. DBLAVAN.Eaq., the distinguished President of tb« New-York State Temperance Society, haa written a letter* in which he speaks in suoh terms as these of the Leotartf of Dr. Nott t *' It ii my belief that, in the proportion that this worli U oiroulat«d and read, the oauao of Temperance will advance and be perpetuated. " I would urge all mliiifltcrt of the goapel, all profeulng Chriitianii •11 heads of fomilies, oil orgunized Temperance societies, all instructors in institutions of Icsrninf^, from the common school up to the uniTcrsitr, to take immcdiiite steps to give universal circulation to tbia woric, called, by one of our most learned and benevolent dtlsens, ' Tin boob or BOOKS on timpkranck.' '* Let me urgo all, In every state, county, town, village and hamlet, whether on the shores of the Atlantic or of the Pacific, or the inter* rening space between the two (who desire the causo of Temperance to advance), to flood the publishers with orders. A million of copies of these Lectures should bu sold in this nation. If the work is Buoces8f\il in the English longuagc, it will be publidbed in the German and other languages, so tliat our follow citizens fVom all nations and of aU languages can have the benefit of the gi-eat and important truths con- tained in this volume." Such is the estimation in which this work is Justly held by the most eminent philanthropists of our country. The publishers have undertalcen to present it to the public in a form that must be attractive, and at a price to bring it within the reach of all, and to niuko it convenient for asso- ciations of the friends of the cause to give it a wide circu- lation. It ought to find a ready entrance into every house in this and other lands. ill hit )fth« ett<r, tarff iiUt«d »t«d. ■tUnii uoton erdtr, work, ■OOE ftmlet, Inter* noe to |)lei of isAiIin other of ftU i COD' held The )in a iig it asso* lirou- louse I INTRODUCTION. The following Lectures produced a very marked effect at the time they were delivered, and few works, it may fairly be believed, have done more to place the cause of temperance on elevated, rational and Scrip- tural grounds. The entire absence of what some are pleased to call fanaticism, or of anything that could by any possibility be brought under that odious and much abused name, the transparent candor, the cogency as well as clearness of argument, the patience of examination, the deference to the Scriptures, and at the same time that spirit of fairness which would oppose their being wrested even to servo what might be deemed the best interests of humanity,— add to these the learning, without pedantry, the science, without pretence, the calm, sound reasoning, without the imposing show of argumentation, and we have the leading characteristics that must be conceded to the work by every intelligent and fair minded reader, whatever may be his opinion on the final merits of the questions that have called it forth. If we allude to the noble style of the writer, — that easy and vig- orous command of language which marked his earliest widely spread productions, rendered still more attrao- Till INTKODUCTIOlf. Uf% here by the miUl and mcllowoil dignity of age, — it if simply dotus with tho truthful {xurpoie of com- mending the book as a most ogrooablo and instruct- ive classic to all who have a tasto for elevated com- position, who can appreciate true eloquence as well as distinguish good wine, or who have a relish for the beauties of thought and diction, whether they relish temperance or not. A similar remark may be addressed to those who might doubt the entire correctness or cogency of the Scriptural argument as liuro presented. Be that, however, as it may, the work has certainly other merits demanding their attentive and careful perusal. Here is certainly mucli valuable Scriptural informa- tion, presented in a lucid and striking form, and which it may bo worth any man's while to make himself familiar with. Hero are hidden things drawn forth from clasMic research, which the mind is all the richer for possessing: more expanded, more liberal, endowed with a liighcr and more humanizing culture. They have an antiquarian value. They bring us into connection with other social conditions widely differ- ent from our own, yet exhibiting the same unmis- takable traits of our common nature, tho same intimate connection between ever varying outside physical facts and the principles of an eternal and immutable morality. The temperance argument from Scripture, especial- ly in the aspect in which it now presents itself of total abstinenceyrom all that can intoxicatey may be regarded as twofold. It is jjositive and defensive. By the first ( i > i INTRODUOTION. 11 w« mean, the direct bringing to bear upon the oon- loitnoe tlio law of love or charity, aa given in the preoepta and oxoinplifiod in tho actual or declared conduct of Christ and his apoitles. Thin argument raiies no question of scionce. It has ulutost as little to do with any question of philology. It lies upon the very faco oi' Scripture in its fairest and most obvious application to a patent and notorious evil. It takes itsoutHidc stand upon theadmitt<Hl prevalence of a most destructive vice, aud the adinitied difficul- ties of prevention, made especially great by the introduction of now substances, new Btiiiiulanti,new indulgences, new sensual habits, all concurring to produce a greatly changed coiuUtioii o( modem society. It is an application, to this cliunged and ever changing exterior, of un eternal, never changing, inward principle. This argument seei^u no specific rule, it looks for no unmistakable dcnuuciationi of particular substances or particular enjoyments, as evil, per sc; it requires no universal literal precepts of outward abstinence, whose observance, on no other grounds than the literalness and Rpeciality of the terms, might degenerate into a dry asceticism, or an irrational superstition, instead of being favorable to an elevated and spiritual morality. It simply presents, we say, a certain condition of our modern society, on tho one hand, and then brings to beai upon it the lucid teachings of Christ in the Parable of the good Samaritan, or the golden Law of Love, or tho noble declaration of the Apostle, ** Wherefore if meal make my brother to ojendt I will eat noJUthwhih IHTBODUOTIOir. th$ world ttandeth, lest I make my brother to offendJ* ** My brother ! ** Here is the soul of the argumenty worth ten thousand rules, per »e. My brother ! mj weak brother ! my poor, vicious, iost, ruined brothers! brothers to me in Adam, and who may yet be brother! to me in Christ ! I will abstain, for their sakes, from anything, from everything whose use in me might peril their souls, or even tfimpt to ways destructiye of the poor measure of earthly good they might otherwise enjoy in this stage of discipline and pro- bation. Logically, it may be summed in a sentence: May there be circumstances in which the higher Christian morality, the true transcendental ethics, would require a man to abstain from '*meaV' for the sake of others, how much stronger the argument now to abstain from intoxicating drinks on this principle alone, without any perplexing, ever irresolvable logo- machies about ** rights" or wrongs per se. Translate the Apostles' language, not the words simply, into a modern vocabulary, put the soul of the language into the corresponding thoughts that come out of the modern social condition, and we have the argument, a fortiori and a fortissimo t for entire abstinence from all those substances, whether old or new, whether simple or combined, that are now producing such appalling desolation in our modem world; This argument is perfect. It needs no logical for- mulas; for the sane mind, the sound mind, the spiritual mind, bows down before it upon the first simple presentment of its two premises. Christian love and a ruined humanity. He who. is truly tem- N . v.\ I iSTBODUOTIOM. » perate* truly toiber, truly ^w^puv, whether in the New Teitament or daisical usage of that beautiful word, acknowledges at once its conclusive power. Even on the lower scale of a purely secular ethics,and for minds that will ascend to no higher region, it is unanswer- able. What need then, it may be said, of anything more? Why should not temperance men be satisfied with it, instead of trying to show more specific pro- hibitions, or looking for more literal condemnations of specific acts or substances, per te? Why not be content with the noble moral argument whose immu- table spirit is the same for all ages, and capable of prompt and conclusive application to the prevalent vice or vices of any age? They are satisfied with it, we answer, at least all reasonable friends of temper- ance, all who wish to place the temperance cause upon its highest ground, all who would make it a matter of principle, as the New Testament does, instead of such a mere arbitrary asceticism or super- stition as is taught in the Koran. They are satisfied with this positive, clear, unanswerable. Scriptural argument for total abstinence from certain things in certain well ascertained conditions of society and the world. They are content, we say; but it is their adversaries who are not satisfied. These are the men who are for pressing the Bible into specific rules, regulative of the outward thing instead of the inward principle. They are the men who strive hard to extract from the Scriptures, not so much specific con- demnations as specific commendatlans of what is known to be evil. They are the per te logicians.. zU INTRODUCTION. They would make out a rights per scy very much like the sin per se of others who would seem to be on the opposite extreme, and yet do actually harmonize with them in the spirit and principle of their reasoning. Such is the condition into which perversity of feel- ing, rather than any logical demand of the intellect, brings the reasoning on this question, and hence the necessity, on the other side, of the second Scriptural argument, or the one we have styled the defensive. It is to wrest this weapon from their hands. It is to show that while the higher moral reasoning needs not the aid of specific denunciations of particular substances, as evil in themselves t or irrespective of their moral effects, so neither, on the other hand, must the adversary be allowed, without resistance^ to maintain that any such substance is a good in itself, or declared in Scripture to be such, in any sjnse that would not allow or even demand a total absti- nence from it in a given social state. The temperance advocate takes issue on this ground. He denies that wine« the intoxicating wine of almost universal modern use, is pronounced a blessing in the Scriptures, and that, therefore, abstinence from it, total abstinence, is either a contempt or a denial of a good gift of God. Such is substantially the position taken by Dr. Nott in these Lectures. The^^cr se ultraists on both sides are avoided. It is a calm, dignified, learned, and we think, in the main, successful argument, to •how tliat the Bible condemns the use of certain '*f f< . . I It INTIlODUCriON. :n\ :^'i i y^ substances, not per 5c, not from any qualities requiring the aid of science to ascertain tlieui as such, not from ay known or unknown chemical mcosure of alcohol, but because, according to the knowledge of the day, they were intoxicatingt and therefore had au immoral influence. The physical or scientific causes may have been, in that age, very imperfectly known, as they are now very imperfectly known. But such a view does not detract at all from the reverence duo to the real inspiration. It does not at all diminish — to a right thinking mind it even enhances — the moral power. There may have been, on the part of these inspired men, ignorance, even error, as to the nature of substances they approve, as well as of substanceh they condemn. The Infinite in knowledge might have made a supernatural advance in their science, but it would still, as science, have been imperfectt still the vehicle of error, still therefore the ground of cavil. It would have removed no real difficulty; it might, it probably would, have created others still greater. But they had a higher mission. They were inspired to denounce a specific psychological or moral state supposed to be produced by certain causes. The state was known; the causation was imperfectly understood, even as it is yet imperfectly understood ; for when we say imperfectly^ it is simply saying there is something more, and still something more, and that indefinitely, to be discovered about it. Liebig is farther on, but, in one sense, he is no nearer the perfect end of these things, even of these physical things, than Solomon, the wisest of Jewish ST INTRODUCTION. naturalists. The bare statement of the thought U sufficient to show that an exact scientific revelation of the chemical components productive of such a psychological or moral state, would be at variance with the whole known manner in which the Infinite has chosen to communicate with the finite mind. It might be maintained, moreover — we say it with all reverent reserve of any a priori speculations as to the reasons or modes of the Divine teaching — that such a scientific method of revelation would have defeated the great end for which a revelation is mudo, and is alone worthy to be made. If would have had a tendency to increase that which is now the great evil of our fallen condition, — to make the physical predominant to the obscuration of the moral, — to give power and knowledge, especially natural hmwledge^ a higiier place in our souls than grace and goodness. Even in the ethical region, it would have given prominence to the ascetic, and the sesthctic, instead of the higher spiritual. It would have had a ten- dency to make men content with the letter, and thus, perhaps, as has often been exemplified in our way- ward human history, have led them to every kind of device to substitute a false and carnal for a true an 1 spiritual obedience. It would, in short, have led tho mind to rest in facts, the exact knowledge of which varies with the ever changing science of different ages, instead of that moral fact which was as perfect and as clear to Jeremiah as it is now to Faraday. The moral fact in this case was the state of soul we call intoxication. The ancients knew it as well as 'H iirrQODUCTioir. It Jil- ls, \n Has we» altliough our experimental evidence is bo much more abundant. Holy men of old were inspired to denounce'this evil. The Inspiring power used their thoughts, their language, their knowledge, as the me- dium through which to give the denunciation clear- ness, force and impressiveness. It was the outward knowledge of their day, perfect as to the effect, or thing denounced, imperfect as to the causation. The same Divine power iilled them with a vehement feel- ing against this state denounced. Under the influence of this feeling thus imbreathed, this thought thus divinely given, and under the special guidance^ too, of the eternal wisdom whence it came, they used the language of their day in the condemnation of sub- stances best known as the producers of the psyco- logical condition which was the real, the unchange- able evil jperse. It w^as intoxication; not intoxication to excess, but intoxication in any degree; intoxication sought as intoxication simply, be it more or less. It was the act of a person in health using certain sub- stances, not as medical remedies (more or less imper- fectly known as the antidotes to an already deranged condition of the system), not for any nutritive, strengthening or restorative qualities, but solely for producing that evil state called intoxication, evil, not as excess, but in any, even the least or incipient degrees,— evil in effect, evil in motive, evil per se. It was the act of a person in health deranging his spiritual nature and putting it in a false state, diiv turbing the organs or faculties of thought, imparting an unnatural impulse to the passions, quickenini^the (T xyi INTRODUCTION. @vH>c(f or cxcituble part of our nature, not in the way its Maker designed it, as an auxiliary to the rational and moral action, but for its own pleasurable emo- tion; thus, in a word, running the risk of giving the sensual the predominance over the spiritual powers of our being. This was intoxication; a spiritual fact, A Hebrew prophet, we repeat, could know it as well as the most scientific of modern chemists or modern anatomists. It was evil — evil altogether; that which was sought, that which was desired for the purpose of producing it, that sub- stance in which this, as a known or supposed effect, was the chief Ingredient of value — that was evil also. It was evil, not so much from any chemical consti- tution, but because it w as so sought and for such an end. Now to denounce the state without bringing in the supposed cause — the substance that quickened the evil motive, and was in turn called into demand by it — would have been beating the air. Intoxica- tion was evil, and so were things that would intoxi- cate, especially as sought for that purpose. In speaking of it, therefore, as a thing wrong^-always wrong as thus desired — ^he must use the language best understood by the men of his age, and which might be taken as the representative of the same unchanging truth amid all the changing science of after a^s. Here is the ground for the argument brought out in these Lectures. Wine is commended in some places as a blessing. This cannot be for any intoxi- aating effect, even in the slightest degree, but for the IMTBODUOTIOir. STii , good it doei, its known effects as healthful, pleaiant, nutritive, restorative, non-intoxicating. It might be used to excess, as bread or honey might be eaten in excess, but such was not, such could not be, the common tendency of anything thus declared to be a blessing. Even a tendency to excess, simply as excess, must make a thing an evil (if such tendency belongs to the very essential working instead of being a mere accident, as in bread and honey and other substances commonly regarded as innocent) ; but in the thing denounced, there is clearly an evil distinct from that of excess, as will be seen in its proper place. So the good substance, the good wine, might become changed ; it might be suffered to get into a perverted state, and in this changed state produce intoxication; but such was not, could not have been the state on which the benediction was pronounced. Neither could such have been any usual condition of the thing commended, for then it would not have been ranked with those other substances, ** com and oil,** which, whilst they agree with it in its nutritive, healthful, in a word, blessed properties, would not have so wholly differed from it in this peculiarly and essentially evil effect. And so, again, wine (sometimes under this generic name and sometimes under others) is condemned, not as something merely which might be used in excess; for there are other undisputed blessings that might also be thus used in excess, but which are not thus condemned in ternis ot evil attached to the very substances themselves. This is a distinction which XVIU UlTBODUOTIOir. U deemed to be one of much importance. A man might cat to excess, and gluttony is condemned, but bread is never called a ** mocker;** no man is ever denounced for putting the loaf to his neighbor's mouth. One might cloy himself with honey ; such excess, as excess, might be reproached as sensuality ; but honey, though so sweet and tempting, is nowhere ■poken of as som^'thing which it was dangerous for a man even to look upon, as an evil thing whose very nature it was to bite like a serpent and sting like an adder. These substances are nowhere spoken of in terms of severe condemnation, directed immediately against the things titcmselvcs, and without the accom- paniment of any qualifying terms connected with such mere excess. But there is a wine thus spoken of, condemned for an evil which is not merely that of excess. It must have been a substance known or supposed to produce intoxication ; that unnatural thing which is evil in every djgii3e. It was dilTerent from the healthful and nutritive substance ; and the grand moral distinction was, that it was sought for a different purpose. It might not always bo perfectly easy to draw the physical line between them, in consequence of the tendency of the healthful to degenerate into the injurious and the intoxicating. It may be a long time yet before science settles exactly where that line is, if she ever does exactlv settle it. In modern as well as in ancient times, practical moral results furnish better rules than any chemical tests. It was not anciently, as it is not even now, a question of alcohol as determined k' IKTRODUCTfON. xiz I bj grains, but a higher question, a question of •fi/ai>' ca/ton, as an admitted evil state. The wine that did not intoxicate, and was not used to intoxicate, or sought to intoxicatCy wns good ; a blessing was in it. The wine that did iutoxicnto, and vms twight for that purpose^ was bud; it wus pronounced a woe and a curse. Such is the moral truth, the moral statement. Now in what language is this revealed to us in the Bible ? It is answered : in a peculiar language, growing out of the peculiar nature of the subject matter. The good and the evil substances are both entitled logically to the generic name of wine, from the obvious fact of their common unadulterated origin \n the juice of the grape. Such, then, would occa- sionally be the name given to both, especially when pvecision of terms is unnecessary from the fact that thi* context clearly sliows which effect, as character- istiy of the respective kinds, was chiefly in view. StilL if there was a wide difference in such effects, marKiid by almost invariable characteristics, — if one produV,ed only evil, whilst the other was in the main productive of good, — if they were. fought foj- directly differ' ent piirposcsy the one for its intoxicating, the other for its nutritive and restoring qualities, — if the one was regarded by the virtuous as best, in its pure, unchanged state, whilst the other, as is the law of all things evil, kept ever calling for an increase of the characteristic evil quality, and so became con- tinually more and more deleterious in its effects,-^ then there would arise, in time, an adaptation of IKTRODUOnOir. language more ipecific in its terms, growing wider in ita distinctive diffbrenccs, and aiming to dt^soribe iheie two substances by their varying fruits, rather than by that generic union of origin which is the common ground of naming in the infancy or first itagei of human speech. And such, on opening the Bible, we find to be actually the case. Such is the law of naming and derivation. The history of the thing, the rising and divergencyof the evil appears in the words to which it gives rise ; it is seen in the more sparing use of the old generalization and the more frequent employment of specific or descriptive epi- thets. The state of the Hebrew language corresponds well with what we would, a prton, expect it to be on such a theory. Both kinds of wines are occasionally described by the same generic appellation, yayin; but in other and numerous cases, each gets to itself its own peculiar name, more closely associated with its peculiar good or evil (tliat is, its nutritive or intoxicating effect), and the opposite purposes for which they are respectively sought ; so that when the one is mentioned, there is no need of any quali- fying language to show the reason either of the benediction or of the condemnation. All need of dwelling farther on this, then, is saved by the admirable manner in which the whole subject is presented in the chart of texts to be found in the appendix. If the reader hns any candor, the effect upon his mind must bo most striking. The general term is yayin ; the name almost always used with approbation, and sometimes with blessing, is INTRODUCTION. Hi tiroth, or the now uiiintoxicatiug wioe or juice of the grape. There is, in fact, but ono exception, Homo, iv., 1, and. there it will bo Keen, that in reference to the main, wo may say, the only point in this argu- ment, or tiio matter of intoxication, it is only a Hoeming exception. Let the reader look carefully at the context, and he must see, from the conneotioii of tirosh y/ith the other indulgences there mentioned, that it is simply the excessive or surfeiting enjoy- ments there condemned, ruther than any directly intoxicating or immediate soul changing quality, which is the evil element in the species elsewhere so unequivocally reprobated. Other iescriptive names are used for the good wine, but this is predominant — so predominant wc say, and so marked in the context for its innocent, non-intoxicatiiig qualities, that any one who would cite these benedictions of tiroth as real commenda- tions of the intoxicating drink sought by the ancient drunkards, shows himself greatly wanting both in Bible knowledge, and a proper reverence for the Holy Scriptures. If uuy one is disposed to go still farther, and quote them in defence of the vile com- pounds of modern times, wc will not attempt to characterize either his learning or morality. The reader will notice in this synoptical chart some other terms of the later Hebrew, used for the same purpose as tirosh, but they are mostly descrip- tive, and expressive of u mild, innocent, non-intoxi- cating state of the vinous fluid. For the evil or intoxicating wine, the most common word is yayin» nil nnnoDuoTiov* Why thould it take to itself to frequently this old name, thus driving the bettor nnd the unchangod aabitanoa to the uie of a now and more deicriptivo epithet? The reaaon will bo seen by a little cnroful attention to the usual course of things. In this world evil predominates. Language, like all things else, shares in the human degeneracy. Words follow the stream of t\a human depravity. It is thus that the evil thing usurps the gonerio or family title. On this account, in oases whoro ymjin is employed of the innocent beverage, or the simple unintoxicuting juice of the grape, it is usually accompanied by such a context as leaves no doubt of its meaning. So, also, the use of the bad wine tends to multi- plicity of epithet. The Anacreontic spirit seeks diversity in song. The pure love of intoxication per $e as something different from restoring aliment or even the excess of olo3ring indulgence, demands new terms corresponding to its own evergrowing strength. Honee such words as sohhct the wine that is sippedt or tupped'^iiM etymology being visible almost all the way down our Saxon or Celtic stream — the mesckf the drugged mMt mixed with hot and spicy ingredients — the shecart or strong drinks synonymous with drunken- ness itself. All these most graphically mark the descent from the commencing divergence of the barely intoxicating yayin, down to those lower Mid still lower degrees into which it is the nature of all evil, once bom, to be ever plunging. That surely must be an evil, per se, to whose very essence it per- tains to breed a deeper and still deeper evil. Thii IMTBODUCriaN. xiiU •ril if infuied into the wine when it AirtI bogitit to have ita intoxicating qualit/* Gbemi«ta may Mittle that scientifically, if they can, from the degree of alco- hol, but the practical teat is the one for the inoraliat. That which intoxicatea is evil, evil in the glightest degree of its effect ; and the reason is, that such slightest degree of intoxication ever demands, not the same repeated simply (though that would be an evil), but a stronger and still stronger intoxica- tion. This is the stone that Sisyphus is ever con- demned to roll. The appetite calls for a stronger stimulant; the want invents a stronger substnncc, and this demands a new and stronger word. It U the hot mixed wine, the wine that givcth its color in the cup, that sparkles like the serpent's eye and stingeth ike the adder*s fung — it is the poisoned mcscht tho potent thecar — these are the new ideas and tho new terms, showing that they are the pcrvernions, the adulterations, the poisonous changes of something which in its original state would not intoxicate and would not, therefore, be sought by the drunkard. Now it may be said, perhaps, that there area few cases, a very few, in which some of these names for the intoxicating wine are used with language seeming I to imply approbation. But let the reader carefully examine that correct and valuable chart. He will see that such cases are unmistakably marked as medi- cinal. There were cases where an overpowering [depression of body and soul might bo relieved by [stimulating wine ; cases perhaps, of urgent necessity, before other and slower remedies could be applied. XXIV INTRODUCTION. So "strong drink might be given to liim who was ready to perish." How strongly — if a man will but think ^-does tlie apparent exception prove the general moral prohibition of such substances. These cases but confirm the sober principle of interj. retation that runs through these Lectures. The general position may again be stated under two aspects. The good wine might be used to excess, but it was the excess of surfeiting, not of intoxication ; it was incidental, not entering into the very essence ; it belonged to the misuse, not to every vse of the substance employed. So, on the other hand, the intoxicating wine mi|^ht be used for beneficent purposes, but it was in th jse same states of an already deranged spiritual or phy- sical condition which demand other toxical or modi- cinal remedies — such being in their nature mainly poisons ; that is, poisons for the healthy diathesis, and only to be taken as temporary antidotes to other still more malignant and deranging influences. Such is the substantial oi^tline of the argument in these Lectures. We have not made any close exami- nation to see if there might not be some errors in the classical or Scriptural references. It is enough that the main positions are sober, cautious, well reasoned, impregnable. There are doubtless readers who will be dissatisfied. Per se ultraists on both sides may condemn the work as falling short. But their real quarrel is with the rational Bible method rather than the fair and candid manner in which it is brought out. Those who would make it a question of chem- istry rather than of morals, may feel a secret disap* INTRODUCTION. XXV who was n will but he general liese cases tation that il position The good the excess incidental, nged to the employed, wine mi&ht vasin tluse tual or pby- Lcal or modi- Lture mainly iathesis, and to other still s. argument in close exami- ne errors in _t is enough utious, well ►tless readers ,n both sides But their ethod rather it ia brought lion of chem- secret disap* pointment. Even tliough they do not venture out- wardly to complain, yet is there an inward vexation^ perhaps, because the Bible has not been as explicit on some of these points as could have been wished, or as their favorite theoiy might demand. Why could not the Scriptures have always called the bad wine yayin and the good wiiie tirosJif so that there could be no possible mistake about the meaning and its appli- cation in every case ? Why could not revelation have told us how much alcohol is in the one, and whether orno there is but little alcohol or noalcohol at all in the other ? But to all such uneasy querists the fair answer is already given. This is not the way in which the Infiuite communicates himself to the finite mind. It employs not the language of science ; for it is ever changing, ever imperfect, that is, ever unfinished. It does not make use of its facts or statements as such ; for they remain not the same from age to age. If it employs them at all, it is only as entering into the common mind, and as having thus become the representatives of universal thought. We would say it with reverence and diffidence : Scripture may even be regarded as avoiding marked precision of language or departure from the common speech, if by such niceties of terms, or such prefer- ence of the special and technical, the mind would be led to dwell on the outward and the physical to the neglect of the great moral idea. And yet even the language of the Bible, as dis- tinct from its ideas, must have been an object of the Divine care. It is a book e\ er suggestive. Its holy ""^ XXVI INTRODUOTIOK. texts are ever expanding to a higher and a wider meaning ; but it is only for those who have eyes to see and ears to hear. They who seek for stumbling- blocks may find them in abundance ; but still it remains true as ever, that " wisdom's ways are plain to him that understandeth, and right to them that find knowledge.** That Scriptural simplicity of enun- ciation, which has the greatest charm for all'^ho love the Bible most, furnishes the chief occasion for the caviler. It is perhaps impossible always to refute him logically. And so it may be that in this respect the present Lectures may fail to meet the views of extremists on cither side ; but we have little doubt of their securing everywhere a favorable and grate- ful hearing from the sincere friends of humanity and the candid and intelligent lovers of Divine truth. {[ I CONTENTS. Prefatory Letter, by the Editor, Introduction, by Prof. Tayler Lewis, LEOTUBE No. I. PRELIMINARY REMARKS. Preliminary remarks — The question at issue stated — Testimony of Moses, Solomon and Pliny— •Other testimony in Scotland — In America — The number of drunkards in this republic — The remedy intimated — No alternative — We must change our social usnge, or meet the expense of their maintenance — What intozi- eating liquors cost Great Britain annually — What those who purchase liquors pay their money for, 31 LECTURE No. II. THE REMEDY. Intoxicating liquors useful, but not as a beverage in health — Those wlio use intoxicating liquors, and live to be old, live not in conse* qucnce, but in spite of drinking — Intoxicating liquors analogous to exhilarating gas — The number of deaths by the use of in. toxicating liquoi s very great — The waste of life by intoxicating liquors suppKed from the ranks of temperate drinkers — Delete* riouB effects of distilled liqoors, of beer and of bad wine, ... 09 XXyill CONTENTS. LECTURE No. III. THE BIDLE. The kind of wino in question — The autlioi ity of Scripture — Wine of difforent liinds, good and bnd — Spolicn of by sacred writers — Grape Juice called wino — Good wino — Better than after formcnta- Uon — If not wine, but grape juice out of which wine i« made, and called wine figuratively,^ then is wine not commended, but grape juice merely — The wine of the press and vat in Palestine slightly fermented — What is meant by unformented wine as hero lued, 80 LECTURE N©. IV. INQUIRY EXTENDED TO PROFANE WRITERS. The wine question continued — Grape juice spoken of as a beverage by profane writers — Called wine — Pronounced good wine — Det- er before than after fermentation — The formation of alcohol in- tentionally prevented by arresting fermentation — Dissipated when formed by the filter, or counteracted by dilution — The question at issue a question of d'ogicc, not of totality — The question of sin per te considered — Perfect purity not attainable — Wine placed on tie same footing as other articles of food, 128 / LECTURE No. V. WINE — ITS SACRAMENTAL USB. The wine made use of at the Paschal Supper, at the wedding at Dana of Galilee — And the wine recommended to Timothj, . . .161 LECTURE No. VI. THINGS, NOT NAMES. How wines called by the same name can be distingubhed nence from wine urged on the ground of expediency, . Absti. 178 coNTEirrs. xxiz LECTURE No. VII. ADULTERATIONS. The adulteration of the wines of commeroo — Drunkenness and gliit* tony compared — Analogy between bad oil, bad milk, and bad wine — An appeal to Patriots and Cbristinns, 200 LECTURE No. VIII. MORAL AND NATURAL LAWS AS APPLIED TO STRONG DRINK. Books of Rerclation and Nature — Misery springs from Tiolationa of law — Nature interrogated — Her answer returned — In crime, disease and death — Spontaneous combustion — DistinoUon between stimulants and aliments — Example of moderate drinkers more in> Jurious than of drunkards — Iniquities of fathers visited on chil- dren — Expostulation with moderate drinkers, 222 LECTURE No. IX. MORAL AND NATURAL LAWS AS APPLIED TO STRONG DRINK. Nature still farther interrogated — Another page turned — The i*e- sponse in the structure of creation and the orderings of Provi- dence — Man made for temperance and chastity — Excess fatal — The intrepid engineer — The voice of Nature, the voice of God — His disapprobation of intoxicating liquors stamped on the whole human organism — Especially the human stomach — Explanation of the drawings of Doct. Sewal — The maniac, 244 LECTURE No. X. THE TRAFFIC APPEAL TO DEALERS. The injurious effect of abandoning the liquor trade considered — The expedient of total abstinence — The manner in which it should be enforced — An appeal to dealers, » . 2fii CONTENTS. LECTURE No. XI. RECAPITULATION — GENERAL APPEAL IN BEHALF OP TBM- PBRANCE. ▲pp««l to Fftrenti — To Touth — To Women — Conoluaion, . . 298 Antnvix, 818 Letter from Mr. Delavan to Gov. King, 827 Adulteration of liquors, 841 Bishop Potter's Address on the Drinking Usages of Society, . 345 Um and Abuse of Alcoholic Drinks, in Health and Disease, bj Wm. B. Carpenter, SM .1 ih [)F TBM- • . 20B • . 818 • . 827 t . 841 ty. . 340 leue, . . 8«« LECTUEE No. I. FR£LIMIKABY BEMABES. Prellminarj remarks — The question at issue stated — Testlmonj of Moses, Solomon and Pliny — Other testimony in Scotland — In America — The number of drunkards in this republic — The remedy intimated — No alternative — We must change our social usage, or meet the expense of their maintenance — What intoxi* eating liquors cost Great Britain annually — What those who purchase liquors pay their money for. It is now some eighteen centuries since the temper- ance question was argued in Palestine, by a prisoner in bonds, before a Koman Governor. It has often since been argued ; seldom, however, it is believed, with the same effect, and perhaps as seldom in the same spirit. Saul of Tarsus was scarcely less re- markable for his courtesy of manner than for his fixedness of purpose. Mere dictation^ as well as stern rebuke, comes with an ill grace, even among friends, from those, believed to be at least, as weak and erring as ourselves; whereas there is always a charm in meekness, and the persuasive accent of unaffected kindness seldom falls powerless, even on a stranger's ear. Whether the friends of Temperance, I mean its most, active IfOTT. 89 LEO. NO. 1 — PBELIMINARY BBMARK8, friends, may not have lost something of their influence oyer the public mind by the advocacy of even their noble cause, in a manner too stem, and with a spirit too uncompromising, is a question which at the pre- sent time may well deserve consideration. Even truth bears lightly on minds exasperated by a sense of injury; and conviction is slow to reach bosoms rankling with resentment, and before which prejudice has flung her broad and impenetrable shield. Although we neitlier use, nor abet the use, even the moderate use, of intoxicating liquor, in any of its forms, as a beverage, still we do not know, and dare not therefore aflirm, that they who do so use it, in some of them, are, on that account, greater sinners than other men. And even though they were, they are still our brethren : and we have no desire, during this season of divine forbearance, to sunder those bonds which have hitherto united us. On the con- trary, wo wish hereafler, as heretofore, to maintain a free and fraternal intercourse with them ; to hear their arguments, and in our turn to address to them our own. We think that truth is on our side ; and ifit be so, our opponents may hereafter be convinced ; and we trust in God they will hereafter be convinced — an additional reason why we are unwilling, by any indiscretion of ours, to alienate their feelings, and thus weaken the hold we might otherwise have on their reason and their conscience. It is well to learn wisdom from the past. Years have now gone by, since I first became acquainted with the late Rev. Dr. Hoosack, of Johnson, now DOOT. H008A0K. 88 gone to his rest. During a journey, taken with him lOon afler our acquaintance commenced, I observed that he uscd'a little brandy and water with his dinner, to aid digestion ; and took a small globs of bitters before breakfast to ensure an appetite ; and though much younger than himself, I ventured to questioii the propriety of such a practice. He heard me patiently, and answered mo playfully, as his manner was — '* Your logic tells mc one thing, my experienc«d another, and in the absence of other evidence I shall continue my former practice ; " and he did continue his former practice. We often afterwards met, and discussed the matter ; but though the one drank spirits and the other water, we always met and parted in friendship. At length a public discussion of the whole question took place, at which both of us were present, when I was as delighted as surprised to find that my old friend Hoosack had come over to our side. *' I continued," said he, giving a reason for his change of opinion, ** I continued to drink intoxicating liquor, without apprehension, until I saw and and (naming three distinguished individuals) become intemperate, when thought I, if such men can not, as life advances, withstand its growing influence, it is time for me to abjure its use." And he did abjure its use ; thereafter giving the whole weight of his influence to the cause of tempe- rance, till full of years and honored by the churches, he left the world without a blot upon his character. His was a noble independence. I honored him for it, apd I still honor him for it. My poor argument did 84 ALCOHOL AOCOUNTBD NEEDPUL. not oonvinoe bim i the providence of God, however, did ; and when light broke upon his mind he did homage to the truth. But, in relation to the question now before uf, what is truth? That some people lean to the ono opinion, and some to the other, decides nothing. For though truth will ultimately prevail over error, the struggle may be violent and of long continuance. Saul of Tarsus is not the only individual, who, when erring grievously, has thought he was doing Govl service. * In some countries, when friends fall out, they are required by the laws of honor, to kill each other. In other countries each is required, by the same laws, to kill himself. The time was, when our fathers owneo rtlavcs, and even, without compunction, engaged in the slave trade. Now the thought of this fills us with amaze- ment : so the time was when rum and gin and brandy and whiskey, and that whole legion of alcoholic mix- tures, were not only tolerated, but also held in esti- mation by the wise and good, as well as the ignor- ant and vile. Then alcohol in some form was accounted needful to the doctor in compounding his medicine, to the lawyer in making out his brief, to the parson in composing his sermon — aye, and in its delivery too. While in every place of concourse, — at the house of feasting, at the house of mourning, — this spirit- stirring element seemed to be considered the one thing needfuL To say nothing of gala days and PSAOnOB IM THE OITT OF ALUaNT. 86 weddings, not * christening could bo porfonned, or even a funeral lolemnized, among largo and respect- able claites of community, without this indispensable accompaniment. And the^man of fortune who should have neglected to provide it, in_anticipation, for his burial, would, in many a place, have been accounted, if not a denier of the faith, at least, less provident than an infidel. Even in the exemplary and church-going city of Albany, the time was — I remember it well — when pastors and people vied with each other in the production of the best cherry, and raspberry, and strawberry brandy ; as well as sundry other quite orthodox alcoholic mixtures, to be served occasionally, not only to company, but to bo administered also to the smaller children as a vermifuge, and to the larger ones as a stomachic. While some there were— nay, many there were — and good men too, who, as a preparation for their nightly rest, as regularly took their whiskey punch, as they offered up their devo- tions. Indeed, if the moderate, and especially the occasional, use of intoxicating liquor, in some of its forms, is to exclude from our charity and fellowship, it will be difficult to find, even among our own members, executioners, without sin, to cast at their offending neighbor the first stone. Now, notwithstanding this diversity of opinion and practice, all of us wish to live as long, and to enjoy, while we do live, as much as possible. Will, then, the use of intoxicating liquor extend the duration and increase the enjoyment of human life ? NOTT. f 36 DirrSUKNT OPINIONS IIEhD. ' If this bo tho case, it in bofittinK tlintoii toiii lulndi ■houldbe ilisabuicd of ugrouiullt»HH i»ri;ju(li«u» uguiimt its U80 ; and on tho contrary, if this bo not the cwur, then is it befitting that certain othrr niindH nbouM be disabusod of a no less groundlcKit projudico in favor of its use. Wo who now opposo tho provailing practice, onro thought and acted as those who now advocate it think and act. And who knows but those who now advocate it, may hereafter think and act as we do ! Thoy can not Huppose that we who dislike self- denial a-s much, and love good cheer as well, as they do, have all at once, and without some good reason, real or imaginary, changed our habits, and abjure<l forever the use of an article, so long familiarized, and to which many of us at least were so much attached. Ai little can we suppose that they, wlio dread p^iin as much and love life as well as we do, will continue the use of the same article, (unless where inebriation has become habitual,) after they shall discover, what we profess to have already discovered, that however pr^Mrcdf and with whatever other ingredients combinedt death m oftent if not usually^ one ingredient mingled in every cup in which it is contained. For, however some might be disposed, for filtliy lucre's sake, to furnish a deleterious preparation, to be drank by others, few it is believed would be disposed to drink of it themselves. And if such a preparation has been introduced, introduced extensively, they only who are privy to the fraud, and expect to profit by it, will with old the meed of praise from the chemist h »ot the CIIBCS iiiiulH nhoultl ^)rojudico in ructicc, once advocuto it 080 who now t as we do ! ' , dislike self- ' well, as they good reason, , and abjureil liliarized, and uch attached. K) dread p^in will continue re inebriation iscover, what , that however \cnt8 comhlnedt iient mingled fc'or, however ^re's sake, to )e drank by )8cd to drink )aration has [y, they only I to profit by the chemist WERE tOUNTAIMS OV WATKU I>0180NI;D. 37 who ettabUshf^ and the lieral 1 who proclaim < iht^ alarming fact Had some drug, slow but certain in its work of death, been cti<it into those tbiintains whence your supply of water is derived, and had some wakeful guardians ot the public welfare witnessed the trans- action ; more than this, had they causod the water to be analyzed, detected the specific poison, tested iti degree of virulence, and traced distinctly to its influ- ence much of the diMiniso and death with which your city is afHicted, ought they, because a portion of the citizens not having themselves as yet experienced any inconvenience, were incredulous ; ought they, I repeat it, the less to sound the note of alarm on that account ? This will not be pretended. As little will it be pretended, that for a similar reason the note of alarm may not, with equal freedom, be sounded where, in the use of any other beverage, a question of life and death is concerned. But is such a ques- tion here concerned ? Many people think there is ; think that in the manufacture and sale of the intoxi- cating liquors in use among us, fraud is practiced, and that under the guise of a healthful beverage, deleterious and destructive drinks are palmed on the community ; and that alike, though in different forms, in the hut of ignorance and the parlor of fashion. Now be the truth of this what it may, they who believe this to be the truth are at liberty to proclaim that belief, even from the house-tops. " The life oj man it more than meat, and his body than raiment,** But let it not be forgotten that they who do not believe 88 QUESTION STATED. this, are at equal liberty in the same manner to pro- claim that they do not. Though error may, truth can have no reason to shun discussion. To think and speak and act on his own responsibility, and not to do the bidding of another, is alike the privilege of a freeman and a Christian. Here then is common ground, where an issue may be fairly joined, between the water drinker and the spirit drinker of every class and character. Are then intoxicating liquors of the kind and quality generally in use among us« deleterious, as a beverage, or are they not? This is the real question ; and not whether being deleterious, they ought to be avoided? That pure alcohol is poison ; that every beverage containing alcohol contains an element of poison, and that other elements of poison are often, if not usually, contained in intoxicating liquors, are known and admitted facts. That these elements of poison, however, usually exist in such liquors, in sufficient intensity to disturb* the healthy action of the system, by the production of crime, insanity, disease, or death, is not to be taken for granted, nor to be decided by reasoning a priori. The same article maybe healthful to plants and injurious to animals ; healthful to animals and injuri- ous to men ; healthful to one man and injurious to another ; healthful to some men at one time and in one degree, and injurious at another time and in another degree ; or healthful in occasional, and inju- MOSES — SOLOMON. 30 rious in habitual use. Now how is it ^nth tho seve* ral kinds of intoxicating liquors in use among us, are questions of fact not to be determined by clanaor or dogmatism, but by obseiTation and experiment. To furnish data for such determination, however, no new experiments are required to be performed ; a series of experiments reaching through more than forty centuries having been already furnished ; experi- ments tried first in Asia on the top of Ararat, where the Ark rested ; and since tried in Europe, in Africa, in America, and in the islands of the Sea. We have only to collect and collate these scattered and recor- ded results, to enable us to arrive at a knowledge of the truth. Hear Moses speak : " And Noah began to be an liusbandman, and he planted a vine-yard, and he drank of the wine." Wliat next f " and he was drunken." I need not repeat the residue of the afflictive and humiliating details. Nor need I repeat the still more afflictive and humiliating details of drunkenness and incest, which the use of wine occa- sioned in the family of Lot after their departure from the vale of Sodom. Hear Solomon speak : " Who hath wo ? who hath soiTow? who hath contentions? who hath bab- blings ? who hath wounds without cause ? who hath redness of eyes ? " They that tarry long at the wine ; they that go to seek mixed* wine. Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, when it giveth its color in the cup, when it moveth itself aright. At the last it biteth m ISAIAH — PUNT. like a serpent and etingeth like an adder." Neither hero need I repeat tlio residue of the afflictive and humiliating details. Hear Isaiah speak : " But they have erred through wine, and througli strong drink are out of the way; the priest and the prophet have erred through strong drink ; they err in vision, they stumble in judgment. For all tables are full of vomit and filthiness, so that there is no place clean.'* But this, it is objected, is the testimony of sacred writers only. It is so. Would that of profane wri- ters be deemed more conclusive ? Hear then Pliny the elder, speak. Pliny, than whom a purer patriot or a profounder sage lived not, out of Palestine, among the nations : **If we exam- ine closely, w^e shall find there is nothing on which more pains are bestowed by mankind, than on wine. As though nature had not liberally furnished water, with which all other animals are content : we even force our horses to drink wine,* and we purchase at great pains and expense a liquor w^hich deprives man of the use of his reason, renders him furious, and is the cause of an infinite variety of crimes. * The cuatom of giring wine to horses was known to Homer. Tide, Iliad riii., li., ^8. Philip de Gomines says, that " At tho close of a battle, having mude his war horse, who was rery much exhausted and very old, drink wine, it appeared to renew aiid'rejuvenate hnn. The practice is common enough among all our cavaliers." Coluroella, chap. 3, book Sd, recommends giving wine to cat.tle w<}(- ijM and overheated with labor. PLINY. 41 " It is true it is so delicious that multitudes know no pleasure in life but that of drinking it. Yea that we may drink the more, we weaken this liquor by passing it through the straining bag,* and we invent other methods to stimulate our thirst ; we go so far as to employ poisons. Some persons before drinking make use of hemlock,t that the fear of death may compel them to drink. Others swallow powder of pumice-stone and many other things which I should blush to name. **The most prudent facilitate the digestion of vinous crudities by resorting to sweating rooms, whence they are sometimes carried forth half dead. Some cannot even wait to reach their couch, on the first quitting of the bath, nor even to put on their tunic. But naked and panting as they are, rush eagerly on great pitchers of wine, which they drain to the bottom, as if to jxhibit the strength of their stomachs. They next vomit| and drink anew, renew- ing the like career twice and three times, as though bom only to waste wine ; as though men were under Le to cat.Ue wqr- * Columella, bo6k ix., ctiap. 15. — The Greekf were acquidnted with the custom of paK>ing wines thi'OU(;h the saceus. [ Tide TheophrastuB de causis vi., chap. 9.] The Romans used to pass tiirough the saceus old and too heavy wines. Vide Martial lib.. 11, Epig. 40; also, xii., 61. f Wine is a remedy for the poison of hemlock, according to Flinff lib. zxii., see. 1-7. X See on this cust«D, Oicero — Fro Dejotaro. Also Martial, book ill, Epig. 82. Suotoniua, Life of YiteUiua ziU., and of OUvdiw^ chap. ziii. 40 PLINT. obligation to be the channel by which wine ah<mld return to the earth. ** Others borrow from the barbarians most exti»- ordinary exercises to show that they are constituted genuine wine-bibbers. They tumble in the mire, where they effect to lay the head flat upon the back« and to disphiy a broad and muscular chest. All this they shamefully practice, because these violent acts load them to drink with increased avidity. <*And uow what shall we say to the infamous representations upon the drinking-cups and ves- sels for wine, whit^h would seem as though drunken- ness alone were iiisufificieat to excite men to lewd- ness. ** Thus they drhik, as if prostitution and drunken- ness, ye gods ! were invited and eveu bribed with a reward* ** Some receive a certain sum of money, on condi- tion of eating as much as they drink ; while others expend in wine what they obtain in games of chance.. Thus the eyes of the husband become heavy, while those of the wife are wide open, and employed ia full liberty. - <* It is theu the most secret thoughts are revealed. Some at such times disclose the contents of their last wills; others throw out expressions, which, in the common phrase, they will thereafter be forced to eat. " How many perish in consequence of words ut-^ tered in a state of inebriety ; so that it has passed into a proverb, that ' Wine brings truth to light*' H PUNT. 43 '* Such men, at best * see not the rising sun, and thus abridge their lives. Thence proceeds their pen^ dulous cheeks, their ulcerated eyes, their trembling hands, incapable of holding the full glass without •pilling a poiiiion of its contents. Thence those furious transports which disturb their slumberp., and that inquietude, just punishment of their intemper- ance, in which their nights are passed. ** The highest reward of their drunkenness is the creation of a monstrous passion, and a pleasure which nature and decency forbid. On the morrow their breath is still infected with the odor of wine. They experience, as it were, a death of memory, and almost total oblivion of the past. Those who live after this sort, call their conduct the art of making time and enjoying life ; though the day of their debauch and the subsequent day are equally lost. In the reign of Tiberius Claudius, about forty years ago, it became the custom at Rome, to drink wine in the morning with empty stomachs, and to take no food till after drinking. This was of foreign derivation, and was introduced by certain physicians, who wish to com- mend themselves to the public favor by the intro- duction of some novelty. " To drink is, by the Parthians, considered highly honorable.^ Amjong the Greeks, Alcibiades has thus distinguished himself; among the Latins, Marcellius Torquatus, of Milan, who had been praetor and pro- * Tide Seneca, Epig. 122. Athennua, jjb. yi., p. 273; also some of the preface of Columella. Nor. 44 PLIMY. consul, has obtained the surname Tricongius, by drinking at once three congii of wine* in the presence and to the great astonishment of the Emperor Tibe- rius, who, in his old age, became severe, and even cruel, but in his youth was much addicted to drinking. "It is believed, moreover, that Lucius Pisco obtained from him the prefectship of Borne, for having re- mained at table two days and two nights in succes- sion with this prince, who had even then mounted the throne. It was said, also, that in nothing did Drusus Cfesar more closely resemble his father Tibe- rius, than in the quality of a deep drinker* *• Torquatus, of whom we have spoken above, had no equal in his exact observance of the Bacchanal laws; for the art of diiuking has also its laws. Whatever quantity of wine he drank, he never stut- tered or vomited. The morning found him still at his potations. He swallowed a great quantity of wine at one draught ; and if a small cup was poured out to him, he never failed to demand the remainder. While he drank he never took breath, or spat, and he never left in his glass any heel-taps which could produce sound when thrown on the pavement ; in which he diligently observed the rules for the pre- vention of tiick in drinking. •* Tergilla reproached M. T. Cicero, that he drank too congii at a single draught, and that one day, being intoxicated, he had thrown a glass at the head of Marcus Agrippa. Truly these are the works of * Three gallons, one quart and one pint. PLINY. drunkenness. But doubtless Cicoro, the ton, whhed to take from Mark Antony, the murderer of his father, the palm of drunkenness ; for it is well known that, before him, Antony had been very jealous of the title of a first-rate drinker, and even published a treatise on his drunkenness, in which he dares to apologize for that vice. But this treatise persuades me only, that the drunkenness of Antony was the cause of all the evils with which he has afflicted the earth. He vomited forth this work a short time before the battle of Actium ; as if to show that he was already intoxicated with the blood of the citizens, and thirsted only the more for it. " For this necessity accompanies the vice of drun- kenness, that drinking augments thirst ; and every one knows this *bou mot* of the Scythian ambassa- dor, that the more the Parthians drank, the more they thirsted. ** The western nations have also peculiar intoxica- ting drinks. The Gauls and Spaniards composed them of grain steeped in divers manners. The Span- iards give them vaiious names. There is a method of rendering them susceptible of long preservation. Similar drinks an*, also made in Egypt from grain. There is no psrt of the world where inebriation is not practiced ; for they drink such liquors pure — that is, without diluting them like wine. The earth seemed to produce grain for the nourishment of man; but, by Hercules! how industrious is vice ; we have found a method to make even water intoxicate us» 46 RESPONSE FROM CALCUTTA — SCOTLAND. ) **Twoliquoraare furnUhed by the trees, both very pleAiant, wine for inward, and oil for outward appli- cation. Oil, however, is the most useful, and men have been industrious in their efforts to procure it ; but they have been infinitely more diligent in regard to wine, having invented ninety-five different kinds ; perhaps double the number, on full examination, might be reckoned — and so few of oil ! " • If, then, the use of intoxicating wine, deemed to be the least deleterious of intoxicating liquors, re- quired, even in countries suited to the vine, so much caution, was attended with so much hazard, and led, even occasionally, to such lamentable results, what was to have been expected from those other and baser fabrications, which the brewer's and distiller's arts have subsequently palmed on the world ? What ? Precisely what has taken place, — a mighty and gra- tuitous increase both of guilt and misery. But what evidence is there that such has been the case ? You shall hear. To recent inquiries sent abroad by philanthropists, to different parts of the earth, the response returned from New Holland was, " that in that colony intoxicating liquors promote crime, induce disease, and hasten death." A similar response has been returned from Calcutta, from Bur- mah, from Malacca, from China, from the Cape of Good Hope, from Continental Europe, and from the British Isles. \ *PIin., liib. xIt., chap. 22, EVIDENCE MEAREB HOME. 47 In Sootland— exemplary Christian Scotland— the use of intoxicating liquors has tripled in the last fifteen years. In 1823, the whole consumption amounted to 2,300,000 gallons ; in 1S37, to 6,770,716 gallons. In Glasgow alone, there are two thousand two hundred spirit shops, that is one spirit shop for every ten dv elling-houses throughout the city. The consumption of spirituous liquors has increased in Glasgow during the last fifteen years five hundred per cent, whereas the population has increased only sixty-six per cent. But, mark ye, in the meantime crime has increased four hundred per cent, fever six- teen hundred per cent, death three hundred per cent, and the chances of human life diminished forty-four per cent. What and appalling result ! ♦ But this is too general and remote. Be it so. Turn we then to evidence more specific, and to lo- calities near home. If there be any truth in the declaration of physicians in our cities, or even in the verdict of juries returned over the bodies of the dead, and under the solemnity of an oath, tlien is drunkenness a most frightful source of death among ourselves. Nor is it, if the keepers of prisons and asylums are to be believed, a less frightful source of poverty, insanity and crime. It is apparent from the bills of mortality which have been kept, that in a single year twenty deaths have been occasioned in Portsmouth, N. H., by the use of intoxicating liquors : twenty-one in Salem, Mass. ; thirty-one in New * See Edinburgh Roview for April, 1888 ; Trades Uuion. NOTT. 4S EVIDENCE NKAKKB HOME. i- Haven, Conu.; thirty in Nuw Briiniwick, N. J., and levon hundred in Diiladelphia. The avorugo duration of life to those Irish emi- grants who ptivo the streets and rear tlie ediiices ia the city, and who excavute tlio canals and grade the railroads in the country, tlie average duration of life to this hard laboring (and alas ! that it should bo so, till of late, hard drinking) population, is said, owing to this fatal propensity, to have been reduced to about five years from the time of their landing. And it is also said, that those emigrants, who year after year enter the States hale and healthy from the Canadas, stripped of their summer's earnings by those harpies of the dram-shop, enter on the winter beg- gared and comfortless, and that a third of their number, before the next spring opens, are, not unfre- quently, in their graves. After examination had, it has been made apparent, that of eight hundred and eighty maniacs in our asylums, four hundred owe their loss of reason to the use of intoxicating liquors. That seventeen hun- dred out of nineteen hundred paupers in our poor- houses, and thirteen hundred out of seventeen hun- dred criminals in our prisons, owe their pauperism and their crime to the same cause. That forty-three out of forty-four murders were committed under the influence of alcoholic stimulus. That sixty-seven out of seventy-seven found dead, died of drunken- ness, and that four hundred out of six hundred and ninety juvenile delinquents either drank themselves or belonged to families that did so. *»»*: DEATH AMONG EJUlQIUMlS. 49 rick, N. Jm An<^ **I hayo shown,'* suys that indofutigablo agent, Samuel Chipnmii, Kh^., who visited all the poor- houses and prisons iu the State of New-York, **I have shown beyond the power of contradiction, that more than three-fourths of all the pauperism is occasioned by intemperance, and that more than five-sixths of all those committed for crime, are themselves intemperate. In no poor-house have I failed to find the wife, the widow, or the children of the drunkard. In one, of one hundred and ninety persons relieved the preceding year, were nineteen wives of drunken husbands, and seventy- one children of drunken fathers. And in almost every jail were husbands confined for whipping their wives, or otherwise abusing their households.'* This is certainly sufficiently near, and sufficiently specific. And yet intoxicating liquors, shame of human reason, disgrace of the nineteenth century, are manufactured and bought and sold and drank among us. More than this, their manufacture and sale are sanctioned by law, as well as usage. And a revenue derived from this polluted and polluting source, by some strange mistake in legislation, is received into the public treasury. But have the witnesses relied on no preposses- sions? Is there no exuggenition in their state- ments? I have sometimes thought tliere might be; and I have therefore done, myself, what I advise each of you to do: that is deliberately to look around you and take, within the circle of your own acquaintance, the dimensions of that misery which 3 ftO SOCIAL CLUB in sciiemeotadt. I ititemporanco occasions, and sum up tho number of tloud which it has sluin. A friend of niitie once gave mo the number and iiie names of a social club of temperate drinl^ert which once existed in Schenectady, and of which, when young, he was hunself a member; and I have remariced, how bereft of fortune, how bereft of repu- tutiuu, bereft of health, and sometimes evi'U bereft of reason, they have descended, one after another, pieuiaturely to the grave ; until at length, though not an old man, that friend alone remains, of all their number, to tell how ho himself was rescued, from a fute so terrible, by the timely and prophetic counsel of a pious mother. And I have marked too how those pupils of my own, who, in despite warn- ing and admonition, and entreaty, persisted in the use of intoxicating liquors while at college, have, on entering the world, sunk into obscurity, and Hnully disappeared from among those rival actors, once their companions, rising into life ; and when, searching out the cause, I have, full of anxiety, inquired after one, and another, and another, the same answer hus been returned, ** He has become, or gone a sot into the grave.*' Among these cases of moral desolation, I remember one of peculiar aggravation ; it was that of a gifted and aspiring individual, and a professed Christian. Crossed and humbled by domestic affliction, he sought as many still seek, relief in alcohol. His friends foresaw the danger and warned him of it; that warning he derided; he even denied the existence of P ■fclf^n 0A8R OK PKCIJLIAU AGOUAVATIOK. 6i a propcntiity, wiiich, by indiilguiicis wuh loon thero- aftor rtiudoi'tid uncuiitrullublo; wiu>ufiU(l(loiily,ahrink- ing from tho lociuty uf moti, ho ■hut himBelf up in hii chamber and oudoavorod to drown hit caroi in perpetual inebriation. His abuied conititution soon gave way, and the death-scene followed. But oh ! what a death-scene ! As if quickened by the presence of the King of Ter- rors, and the proximity of the world of spirits, his reason suddenly lighted up, and all his suspended faculties returned in their strength. But they re- turned only to give to retribution a severer aspect, and render the final catastrophe more instructive and more terrible. For though at i intervals he seemed to pour his soul out in confession, and to implore for- giveness in the most thrilling accents, shame, remorse, and despair were predominant; and there was, at times, an awfulness in the paroxysms of his agony, which no words can describe, and which can be real- ized by those only who witnessed it. ^* There," said he, pointing to his bottle and his glass, which he had caused to be placed beside his death-bed, *' there is the cause of all my misery : that cup is the cup of wretchedness; and yet, fool that I have been ! I have drank it ; drank it voluntarily, even to its dregs. Oh, tell those miserable men, once ray companions, who dream of finding in inebribtion, oblivion to their miseries, as I have dreamed of this; tell them,— but it were vain to tell them — oh! that they were present, that they might see, in me, the dreadful sequel, and witness, in anticipation, the unutterable $9 CASE OF PECULIAB AOORAVATION. horrors of a drunkard's death." Here his voice fal> tered — his eye fell upon the abhorred cup — and, as his spirit fled, a curse, half articulated, died away upon his quivering lip ! Whatever exaggeration there may have been in those other statements, in these there is no exagger- ation. This is not poetry, but history. Nor is this the whole. To say nothing of the untitled dead ; the heads of families; the members of families, whose number has not been summed up ; but — to say nothing of these-— how many clergymen, how many physicians, how many jurists, in this and the neighboring cities, have, during the existing genera- tion, fallen victims to this destroyer? Who of my equals in age, does not remember those venerable men, all moderate drinkers, who once held, in Albany, their meetings at noon-day? And who does not remember, too, the result of those meetings ? — aye ! and of those otlier meetings, held at a later hour by their sons — those young men of promise, that were, but are not ! Over all classes in that beloved city intemperance hath oast its withering influence. Nor over these only. There is no city, or town, or hamlet, known to the speaker, where it is otherwise. Of all the avenues to death, the world over, this is the broadest, steepest, most frequented. The sword hath indeed slain its thousands, — but alcohol its ten thousands! Ev^n in this republic, we are told by those familiar with such statistics, that there are more than five hundred thousand drunkards' What a deduction jj 1 1 If nill|lfliailif>ipM>Btliiii*ll ■fcfc^a^.^ I II ^i i ' i 1 1 r i M **— ■—■■■ ' ■ 1 1 li WA MMlMdfMkilMM FITS HUNDRED THOUSAND DRUNKARDS. 6>f from our national virtue, honor, and happiness ! What an addition to our national guilt, infamy, and misery ! Could you see those wretched beings separated from th. residue of community, and congregated together in some great common Aceldama,— -what a spectacle of horror ! How much more so, could you see them individualized, dispersed among their friends and kindred, and linked each in his vileness, by ties tender and indissoluble, to other beings, — and often to beings of the purest virtue, of the live- liest sensibility, and the loftiest aspirings. Ah ! could you see them thus, what guage could measure the extent, or arithmetic sum up the amount, of misery comprehended within your field of vision ! Oh ! could you number those concealed tears, which flow from so many sleepless eyes, as God numbers them ; and hear those stifled sighs, that escape from so many sorrow-wounded hearts, as God hears them, you might then, but not till then, form an adequate idea of the superadded good which intoxicating liquors must hereafter produce, to cancel the dread amount of gratuitous evil they have already inflicted upon mankind ! Five hundred thousand drunkards in this repub- lic !! But I will not vouch for the accuracy of their enumeration. I am aware that among the advocates of almost every cause there exists a propensity to exaggerate ; and I will not, even in a good cause, insist on a hypothetical enumeration, or urge an inconclusive argument. Not having verified the \1 f I 6i FIVE HUNDRED THOUSAND DRUNKARDS. details furnished of local drunkenness, I do not know with certainty the national amount. But I do know, if drunkards exist elsewhere as they exist in the Empire State, that their whole number must be very great. For I do know, that here they crowd our prisons, our jails, our asylums, our poor-houses, and our work-shops ; and that they may be found in our drawing-rooms, our halls of legislation, our halls of justice, our halls of science, and even -^ alas, that it should be so ! — our temples of devotion ! Besides the loss of the intellectual resource, and the physical energy, and the sufferance of the indeli- ble national disgrace, and the deep domestic misery, which this mighty army of drunkards occasion, they contiibute, as- has already been shown, more than any other cause, — nay, more than all other causes, — to augment our poor rates, to augment the expense for criminal arrests, for criminal prosecutions, and threaten ultimately to overthrow our civil institutions. For, if their numbers shall increase hereafter as they have increased heretofore, the time will come, in this downward career, when revenues will be wanting to furnish bread for the poor, and build prisons for the guilty ; because the time will come when the earn- ings of the sober and industrious few will be inade- quate to provide for the wants of the drunken and idle many, when intemperance itself, amid the com- mon privation, will be restrained by the very desti- tution which intemperance has occasioned^ ^itei^i HISEBT RESULTING. 5$ Be the number of drunkards in this republic what it may, that drunkenness exists, and that to a fright- ful extent, can not be denied. And the question of chief concern is i • HOW CAN IT BE REMEDIED? Can the ax be laid at the root of the tree? Of is the evil incurable ? And must the process of des- truction go on till all that is sublime in intellect, cheering in liberty, and holy in religion, fades and disappear'^ before it ? Must the eye as it glances onward V ;h the vista of futurity, instead of meet- ing with ^j bright and joyous scenes of progressive improvement, until it reaches and rests on the pre- dicted visions of millenial glory — instead of this, must it meet only with poverty, and crime, and de- cay, and desolation as exhibited in diminished trade, in less productive husbandry, in forsaken dwellings and augmented numbers of ragged, squalid wretches lounging in bar-rooms, hanging round the doors of dram-shops, staggering along the public avenues, or snoring in the gutters of those lanes and by-paths, which lead, not to the bread, but to the beer and rum-selling grocery? Must this be so by any neces- sity of nature ? Or is there yet a remedy ? There is — here as elsewhere — remove the cause, and THE effect ceases. But we cannot now discuss, at length, the remedy. That must remain for a future opportunity. In conclusion, therefore, we have only briefly to say» NOCT. iSr- V \ I; I' I IS THERE ANT REMEDY? that if we would rid oureelves of the ourse of the drunkard's drunkenness, we must rid ourselves of the use of the drunkard's drink. There is no alter- native, the prevailing usage of society must be annulled or provision made, and made by us, for its future maintenance — a frightful provision ; a provision of muscle, and of mind, as well as of money ! I repeat it, there is no alternative ; this whole existing system of moderate drinking must be abol- ished, or the expense of sustaining it provided for by us, and by those who shall live after us ; as it has hitherto been, by those who lived before us. Yes, as the years roll round, we must consent to the deci- mation of our families, and the families of our friends and neighbors, that we may furnish therefrom victims for the dispepsia, the dropsy, the delirium tremens ; and inmates for the poor-house — the house of cor- rection a nd the house of silence ! More than this, having furnished the victims of destruction, we must furnish also the elements of destruction, and the ministers of destruction. We must pay for the growing of the grapes and the grain ; then for the manufacture of the whiskey and the wine, and then for the distributron of both, by those privileged vendors, whose exclusive right it is to dispense among the people from their licensed stalls, these elements of death. Frightful system ! What a wreck of life : what a waste of money its continuance must occasion. HOIXESATK DRINKING — EVILS OF. (17 Britain pays, as appears from a late parliamentary' report, annually, fifty millions sterling,* for the mere articles out of which intoxicating drinks are fabricated. Besides which, she loses annually fifty millions* by fires and wrecks occasioned by the drun- kenness which those fabricated drinks produce. In like manner, she loses seventy millions by the pro- ductive industry thus paralyzed and rendered profit- less J together with the product of one-seventh of her soil, which is appropriated to the raising of arti- cles for the brew-house and the still. If such be the ascertained expense of sustaining the usage of moderate drinking in Britain, what must it be in the United States? What in this State ? What in this city ? Were the inhabitants of which assembled, or could my voice reach them, dispersed as they are, I would say to the heads of every family apart : Though you can not ascertain how much the State expends for intoxicating liquors, annually, you can ascertain how much you expend yourself. Will you ascertain this? — and having done so, dis- tribute under appropriate heads, according to your best judgment, the entire amount. Say, so much for furnishing victims to disease — so- much for depriving men of their property — so much for depriving men of their reason — and so much for peopling the grave yard — so much for cor- rupting the morals of the youth — so much for aggra- vating the miseries of age — so much for disturbing 3» $200,000,000. A8 BRITAIK — UNITED STATES. the peace of families — so much for embittering the cup of connubial joy — and so much for mingling humiliation with the exercise of filial piety. If you will do this, you will know, not only how much money you have paid away, h>it you will know also what you have paid that money for. LECTURE No. II. THE BEMEDY. Intoxicating liquors useful, but not as a beverage in health — Thoso who use intoxicating liquors, and live to be old, live not in conse- quence, but in spite of drinking — Intoxicating liquors analogoua to exhillrating gas — The number of deaths by the use of in« toxicating liquors very great — The wuste of life by intoxicating liquors supplied from the ranks of temperate drinkers — Delete* rious effects of distilled liquors, of beer and of bad wine. Havinq glanced, in the preceding lecture, at the frightful evils of drunkenness, we come now to inquire, Whether these evils arc endured by any necessity of nature-, or whether they are evils for iuhich a remedy exists f The latter doubtless. Here, as elsewhere, remove the cause and the effect ceases. What then is the cause of drunkenness ? It is drinking. But bo it observed, that it is not the drinking, or even the excessive drinking of water, the beverage which nature supplies for the allaying of thirst, or of milk, or of various other nutritive and healthful beverages, but the drinking of intoxicating liquors only, which produces these frightful results. NOTT. K 60 ▲ GOOD CREATUUC — USED V\'1TU IMPUNITY. Why thea should the drinking of those liquors be continued? Why? Metlunks I hear the objector asli : Deserves ttiis question even a reply ? — would anyone but a fanatic propose it? Are not intoxi- cating liquors among the good creatures of God, that their use as a beverage must be relinquished? Doubtless they are among the good creatures of God ; and should therefore be received with gratitude, and may be used with innocence. Far be it from me to speak irreverently of any of the bounties of Providence. Intoxicating liquors have doubtless their appropriate use, and may there- fore be used whenever and wherever their use is ap- propriate ; that is to say, they may be used in the arts, in sickness, in great physical exhaustion ; and, in one word, on all those occasions and for all those purposes for which intended by the Creator. But does it follow from this that they were intended by him to be used as we use them, habitually and as a beverage in health ? And if not so intended by him, then not rightfully so used by us ; and such usage, by whomsoever indulged, will be productive of ulti- mate misery. It is vain to seek happiness where God forbids it, and the search, by whatever argu- ments defended, and however long continued, will end in disappointment. But some, it is affirmed, have used intoxicating liquors— even distilled liquors — through a long life with entire impunity. And some too, it is alsc affirmed, have used arsenic, and even prussic ccid with a like impunity. And were it even so, could UNITY. ) liquors he 10 objector ^ _ would not iutoxi- )f God, that linquished ? ires of God ; atitude, and ly of any of ting liquors i may there- ir use is ap- used in the Lstion ; and, for all those eator. But ntended by lly and as a ded by him, luch usage, ;tive of ulti- Iness where ,tever argu- inued, will Intoxicating a long life it is alsc russic acid so, could DOUBTFUL WHETIIBU USKD WITH IMPUNITY. 61 any general inference be drawn from this f Or Hhould there be, and should arsenic and prussic acid, in con- sequence, be introduced into common uief What would be thought of tlio man who, standing amid the dying and the dead, occasioned by their intro- duction, should still point to the few Bolitary cases of seeming exemption, in evidence of tlio harmless and even healthful tendency of these destructive agents? What would bo thouglit of him ? Precisely whnt ought to be thought of the man who reasons in the same manner about intoxicating liquors, that liow- ever honest his convictions maybe, the conclusions arrived at are not the loss erroneous on that account. But is it quite certain that any have used intoxi- cating liquors, as a common beverage, through a long life, with entire impunity ? That such use of those liquors has been ruinous to multitudes is undeniable. And yet so gradual has the approach of their ruin been, that years have passed away before they have been convinced of such approach. Nor have they generally been convinced of it till it was too late to profit by the conviction. And who knows but those hoary headed veterans, who having outlived their generation, still drink and live ; who knows but they still live in spite, not in consequence of drinking ? Who knows but each treacherous sip, which even these men of years have taken from the poisoned chalice, may not, in place of adding, have taken some pulsations from a heart created to beat so often, some moments from a life granted to endure so long? so that even these iron constitutions of power to 62 WHO BEST JUDOBS. I i withstand lo much, in place of owing anything to alcohol, may hav« been only impaired and enervated by its influence.* But who so well knows whether * Dr. A. 8. Plonon, of Salem, in bU iMtimonj b«for« the com* iiiUUt of thf Leglilature of MMMohuMttf, Mid h« had bo«n » praotitionar of medicine for twenty^two yaart, and had had frequent opportunitiea to notice the efTeeta of alcohol on the physical s>atem. lie described the immediate and remote effect which waa produced by alcohol. When introduced into the stomach, a morbid action la produced approzimatitig to inflammation. This waa greater or leM in proportion to the quantity used. It then aaoenda Into the brain, and materially efTeeta the action of that delloata organ, interfering uiih and embnriaagiiig tlie intelleetual operations. It also causes a (luicl(oned motion of tlie heart, the action of which organ is thereby increased — being an exompliflcntlon of the saying that " a man livoa too fast." This excitement is succeeded by a corresponding degree of languor. The froe use of alcohol is oftcu the cause of apoplexy, and congestion of the brain* The remote eflecta produced by the use of alcoholic liquors as a drinlc are more extensive. It la often the cause of disease In the stomnch, occasionhig on induration or thickening of the lining of that organ — or producing ulceration. The pylorus, or outlet of the stom* aoh is particularly liable to be affected. It also produces a morbid ciToct on the brain, tending to apoplexy. Also on the heart, and through the blood by means of the capillary vessels to the farllicst parw of the system, causing dropsy, &c. It affects the breathing organs — distending the capillaries pf the lungs, and creates tubercles, which is the proximate cause of consump- tion. It alao often causes diseases of the liver. The habitual use of alcohol renders the whole system morbid, and makes ordinary diseases more obstinate and diflBcult to be cured. It aggrarates various diseases, and conduces to various diseases. AI* though the effect of cold on the system, while under the immediate exoitemont of ardvnt spirits may be diminished, yet in a short time the system becomes weak and languid and more susceptible to cold liiau when no ardent spirit has been used. Henoe, when a man is •foua-J frozen to death, an empty rum bottle is almost always foimd DR. PIER801f*8 TE8TIM0MY. 09 tho httbituul use of intoxicating liquors is bcnefiolftli at those who use such liquoro habitually ; and why by bb tide. Tb« uae of aloubol, altbough it majr for a tima ii •eUoa, duM not Inoreuo powor. It ba mUtAkon notion tltat ardent fpbrlt aklta man in enduring ft* tigue. It oaua«i him to oiert himself more for a brief period, b«l at the espenae of hl« oonititution. A man who purtiiaa thie conrae, merely siionces tho monitor which toile him ho haa labored enough. Ha diarcgarda the Toice of hia physical conscience by using alooholio diinlca, and thus ii\J>irc8 his physical system. In the cross-examination of Dr. Pieraon, tho following facta were brought out in relation to the babita and age of the late Dr. Uolyoke, uf Salem. Mr. Sdllet.— Uowjlong may a pcraon use ardent apirita modcrattly, without any perooptiblo ii\{ury to health f Dr. Pierton.— In very email quantities a long time. A man may n^e pobon of any aort, in Tery small quantities, and yet be preserved by tlie conservative principle implanted in the human system aa a defence. Jir. JSa/Zef.— Were you acquainted witli the late Dr. Holyoko, of Balemt Dr. Pier$on. — Tea. I had the honor of being hia biographer. Mr. Malttt.'^ How long did he Uve f Dr. Piernon.— One hundred years. Mr. Hallet.^ What were his habits } Dr. Pieraon.— He was in the habit of being temperate in all thinga. He waa a man of moat remarkable character — never tempted to ex« ceai. He used to live without much care — without thinking w hetber ho would da hiiiuelf harm or not. IIo was wry cheerful, and of a very benevolent heart and easy conscioncc, and patient of little ii\jttrie8. lie was in the habit of using intoxicating drinks in small quantities. He had a preparation which consisted of ono table spoonful of Jamaica rum and one table spoonful of cider, diluted with water, which be used after dinner while smoking hia pipe ; I would mention in oonneo> \\o\i with thb habit, that he did not die of old ago. I examined the body myself with very great care and attention. The heart and orgaiie which are apt to bo diseased in aged persons, and to become hardened .like atone were aaaoft m an iofant'a \ and for augbt that appeared^ €i DR. PIERfiON'8 TK8'tlM0Nr. I on thU mere ([ucstion of fact in not their tettiniony dociiiivc? Because these liquorM uct on tho mind m might \\art> gone •uothcr tmiulroil ytnrn. Aud no of the other organs. The Iiv(>r ntui brnlii wore in a hunlihy Mtnto. Ilu died of tho diaoAM which is inostcuinmunijr produced by th« u.40 of ardent rp'rits nnd to- bacco, su inltrnai eaneer. Ther« was a band three or four incbei broad around tho atoinacli, which was Hoiiirroua or thiokeno'i, I am far from wislthig to mij anything to tho discredit of tho late Dr. Holyoke, who wns my porional frirnd. But if his groat ago Is to ue made an ar* guniont for tho moderate una of spirits, I desire thut his schirroua stouiacli itliouid bo put along side of It. — 2'tmperanct Journal far 1830, /). 67. Dr. Gordon, of tho London Hospital, stated before the committee of tho House of Commons in Great Britain, ** that soTenty-flve cases of disease out of every hundred could be traced to drinking." Ho also declared " that most of the bodies of moderate drinkers, which, when at Edinburgh lie had o[)oned, were found diseased lu the liror; and that tho3o Hyniptoms a|)peared also in the bodies of tcnipor- ate people, which ho had exaniiuod in tho West Indies. Ho more than once says that tlio bodies whoso livers he bad found diseased were thos« of moral and roli^ioui* peopio.*' That human lifo shall bo very greatly prolonged bcyond^ Its present limits, is one of tho plain dsclnrution.^ of prophecy. The following !• Dr. Lowth*8 translation of tho 06th chap, of Isaiah, yeree 20, 28: ** No more shall there bo an infant short lived, Nor an oldnmik wiiohath not fuiflUod his dajA.; For b« that (Uoili n hundred years old shall die a boy, And tho sinner that shiill die nt a hundred yearn Sl:all,b6 dvenied accursed. " And they shall l<uild houses and inhabit them ; And they shall plant vineyards and tat tho fruit of them ; They shall not build and another Inhabit ; They shall not plant and another eat. " For as the days of a tree shall be the days of my peoplo, And they shall wear out the works of their own hands. My chosen shall not labor in vain, Neither shall they generate a short lired race.** STATISTICS OF LONOBVITT. M well aitho body. IIenc«, all who use them beoone eicitod; somu loMt some moro; loroe even to mad- In th« Ubloi of inorUlUj for Knglund Mid Walet, ctHnnieneing at 1118, and ending with 1830, b«lng a parlod of •ightotn years, w« find thai from the age of elghtjr-one to that of on* hundred and twenlj* four, upwnrda of two hundred and forty Are thouaand pereona wer« burled, or there cloren thouaand one hundred and aeTenlj*thrt« llred to the age of ninety, and aoTtn hundred and aoron lived to the ago of one hundred jrcara { eighteen lived to one hundted and ten ;. throe died at one hundred and twe:)ty^ and one man tWcd to be one hwxdMd and twenty'fuur. The following well authenticated inatancea of longetlly an ••pled from liaker*fl Curio of Britain, page 24, second edition : Karnes. roars. Namea. Teara. Kloanor Ayuinr lived 103 Jehu Gordon Bvod 183 Ellen Prltchard ••^108 John TayUr II 183 llor 8i«tet8 104 '108 Ca tharino Lopci Margaret Fonter II •1 184 186 Paul the Hermit «i 118 John Mount II 186 Jumos the Hermit (1 104 Margaret Patten II 187 8t. John the Silent ti 104 Juan Morroygota II 188 St. Theodos'.us •« 105 Riibecoa Parry (I 140 Thomas Pavis tt 106 Duroltor Radoloy II 140 His Wife II 105 Countess of Desmond II 140 Ann Parker II 106 Mr. Epleston II 148 St. Anthony II 105 Solomon Kibel II 148 Simon Stylitos II 109 William Evans «i 145 Mrs. Ann Wall «i 111 Joseph Bam «i 146 St. Epiphani- - <« 115 Col. Tliomas Wlnsloe II 146 Araenius It 120 Slywark Hen II 150 Romualdos 41 120 Judith Crawford «i 160 ApoUonius of Tyana 11 180 Catharine Hyatt II 150 Margaret Darly II 130 Francis Consbt «i 18S Francis Pext It 130 James Bowels II 152 WilUam EUia II 180 Thomas Parr «i 151 Diunbergor II 130 Thomas Dam« II 166 Peter Garden II 131 Robert Lynch *i 16a 66 STATISTICS OF LONGEVITY. nesB. Indeed it may be questioned whethei our perceptions are not always more clear, and our judg- ment more correct, without than with these feverish excitements. I do not pretend to have had any peculiar advantages for observing the effects of alco- Kamo. Ysars. Name. Ye«r«. Mrs. Lotitia Cok lived 160 PetPf Portin lived 186 Borah Roviii ♦' 164 Mongate '• 180 Henry Jenkins •♦ 169 Pctratfich Ozarten " 188 John Rovin •' 172 Thomas Oaen " 207 From the Statistics of Russia^ it appears that in 1888 there were in that country the following instances of longevity : 850 persons had reached from 100 to 106 yean. 120 ♦> 121 «« 8 tt. 6 (t 1 It 8 (t I <i I (i <> no " 116 (« 121 " 126 " it 126 " 180 " li 181 " 140 " t( 146 «( 160 to 165 years. i( 160 (C 166 Herodotus tcll^ ua.that the average life of the Macrobians was one hundred and twenty years, and that they never drank anything stronger than milk. Speaking of the New Zealandera, Hawkenworth says : " Water is their universal and only liquor, and in our visits to their towns,, we never saw a single person who appeared to have any bodily oom« plaint." A further proof of health is the facility with which wounds heal, and a still further, is the great number of old men we saw : many of whom, by the loss of their hair and teeth, appeared to be very ancient, yet none were decrepit ; and though not equal to the young in muscular strength, were not a whit behind them in cheerfulness and vivacity. -«t ^aeehtt»tp. 116. BXUILARATINO GAS. cx hoUc stimulants ; but I have often witnessed the operation of a kindred influence. >It is usual for lecturers on chemistry to administer to certain of their hearers a gas» called in common parlance, exhilarating gas ; wliy this is done I know not, unless it be to show how much like madmen individuals previously sane may, by artificial stimu- lus, be made to act ; a purpose, if indeed such be the pui-pose, which is answered most effectually. Now, to' breathe this gas too long is death ; this, those who are about to breath it know ; and yet knowing this, no sooner do they commence the breathing of this gas, than they severally persist in continuing to breathe it ; and they would persist in continuing to breathe it even to the death, if not forcibly prevented. The case of the inebriate seems to be analogous. For, havipg once acquired the taste for intoxicating liquor, though he foresees the consequence, he clings with a death grasp to the chalice in which it is con- tained, and from which he can only be disengaged by violence. But though, (not like exhilarating gas, which al- ways kills if continued,) intoxicating liquor were in- nocuous to certain individuals, since who they are can only be known by an experiment which must prove fatal to most of those who try it, can it be a question whether such experiment ought to be from age to age repeated ? Terrible as drunkenness is, it is not only com- puted, as has been shown, that there are five hua- 68 LIFE OF DBUNKABD8 SHORT. i 5*1 ' '' Is! dred thousand drunkards in this republic, but it has aVio been computed, that of our entire population, one in twenty-six die drunkards. If one-half of that population practice Total abstinence, and including women and children, this is probably the case, then, of all who drink, one in thirteen die drunkards. Now the life of drunkards by way of eminence, is short. Generations of them are swept away with a rapidity that amazes. And yet their frightful num- ber is not diminished. Whence do the successive columns of this unbro- ken and mighty army of inebriates come ? How are its perpetually thinned ranks perpetually filled up ? Where is the exhaustless fountain that sends forth this everlasting stream of life, to replenish those mighty wastes which death by drunkenness occa- sions? Where ? In the bosom of moderate drinking families ; often intelligent, amiable, and even edu- cated moderate drinking families. Who does not know that this class of community furnished all tho raw material, the muscle and sinew, the intellect and virtue, in one word all the bodies and souls of men, to be operated on. Nay, that they perform the operation, unintentionally, I admits still that they perform the operation, by which that fright- ful transfonnation of moderate into immoderate drinkers is effected. Yes, those interesting little groups of moderate drinking families, where everything is so tasteful and orderly ; where so many moralities are practiced, so many sympathies cherished, and so many charities SUPPLIED FROM TEMPERATE DRINKERS 69 dispensed ; those groups are the prinar/ assemblies, whence most of the drunkards, which infest and dis- grace community, are sent abroad. Nay, they are the elementary schools in which the first principles of inebriation are practically taught. In these familicR, and in those larger social circles in which they meet, temptation in a thousand covert and alluring forms is every day presented ; and under a thousand plausible pretences, usages are main- tained, that go to create the taste, to confirm the habit, and carry forward, through all its humili-ating stages, that downward process, by which one gene- ration of temperate drinkers after another are grad- ually transformed into intemperate drinkers, and thus qualified to take, in their turn, the place of those confirmed drunkards who are constantly mak- ink their way, through the poor-house and the pris- on-house and evtry other avenue of death, down to the charnel-house. And if, as has been computed by Chipman, one in thirteen of all who drink, die drunkards, and if, as lias also been computed, the drunkard's life is shorter than the Uvea of other men ; and if the perpetually thinned ranks of drunkards are wholly filled up from the ranks of moderate drinkers, how long, even though there were no oth6r cause of mortality : How long, to .speak in the language of political econo- mists, would it take at the present rate of demand and supply, to remove from the world, by intempe- rance alone, the entire moderate drinking moiety of the human family ? 70 INQUEST FBOM HEAVEN. i S In how many, think you, among thoie who now appear entirely sane and healthful, are the seeds of future disease and dissolution sown? In how many will he secret malady begin to be developed this year, in how many the next, and in how many the year thereafter ? Were an inquest held by some minister from Heaven for separating from the congregation of moderate drinkers all infected persons, as the leprous were separated from the congregations of Israel, what think you would be the discoveries of such an inquest? Could we, looking round on our families and kin- dred and neighbors, see their i*eal condition as God sees it, might it not be said of one and another not now suspected^ " That in this and this individual the infection has taken, and the process of death begun ? '* So much more time, and so many additional demi- j hns of wine or barrels of beer or jugs of rum, is all that is wanting to ripen into .nuturity the inflamed eye, the bloated countenance, the demented look, the disgusting hiccough, and even the frightful deli- rium tremens. This is not history. I know it is not, but I also know that to many a temperate drinking family, within my hearing, unless they change their habits, or Nature her laws, it will one day become history ! Considering the hazard that attends even the moderate habitual use of intoxicating liquors, who can say of any living man» that so uses those liquors, that he is safe ? .■ DISTILLXD LIQUORS BELIMQUI8HED. 71 Or, though this might be said of some, is it certain that it can be said of you 1 You have tasted of that chalice, sparingly, I admit — still you have tasted of if, often tasted of it ; and who knows whether the disease it so often generates may not though latent have been already generated. A disease destined hereafter to impair your reason, to impair your constitution, and bring down your manly frame prematurely and with dishonor to the grave. But though you were safe, itjs certain that your children, and your children's children who surround your table, and have access to your sideboard,where temptation in so many forms is from day to day pre- sented — is it certain that all these are safe also? Is it certain that that son of thine, wise above his years, that daughter, lovely beyond her sex, may not even now be under the inceptive, undiscovered, unsus- pected, influence of a malady, often insidious and lingering indeed, but always progressive, and as inex- orable as death ? But in reply to this, it will be said in certain quarters, " Though we and ours make use of intoxi- cating liquors, they are fermented, and not distilled liquors: rum, gin, brandy, and those other obnoxious products of the still, have long since been relin- quished ; and surely ^ mere malt liquor^ when used in mod* "ration, can not injure any one; and as to wine, the Bible sanctioned its use in Palestine, and still sanctions its use." It is well to have relinquished the use of rum, gin, brandy and those other obnoxious products of the still. NOTT. n EFFECTS OF ALCOHOL. And it were well for any who have not yet relin- quished their use to inquire into their nature, and their effects upon the human organism, that they too may be the better prepared to decide whether it be not wise in them also to relinquish their use. Alcohol (which is the solo intoxicating principle in these liquors, when unadulterated), "pure alcohol coagulates all the animal fluids except the urine, and hardens the solid parts. It instantly contracts the extremities of the nerves it touches, and deprives them of sense and motion. If received into the stomach, it produces the same effects. If the quan- tity be considerable, a palsy or apoplexy follows, ending in death." Alcohol used constantly, and in less quantities, causes inflammation in this delicate organ : *♦ The disease is insidious, and invariably advanced, thickening and indurating the walls of the stomach, and producing sometimes schirrous and sometimes cancer ; the orifices become occasionally indurated and contracted, and when this is the case, death soon puts an end to the sufferings of the wretched victims. It should seem that such an article, an article not contained in rye, or barley, or grapes, or apples ; not the product of the vineyard, or the orchard, or the harvest-field, as is usually supposed, but the product of putrefaction ; it should seem that such an article, an article at once the product of death and the ele- ment of death ; it should seem that such an article contained enough of vengeance in it to satisfy the ADULTERATION OF ALCOHOL. 70 3t relin- ure, and tbey too lerit be ^ 8. principle e alcohol irine. and ;ract8 the deprives into the the quan- jr follows, iy, and in is delicate nvariably alls of the •rous and casionally I the case, 8 of the irticle not >ple8 ; not rd, or the je product m article, id the ele- lan article jatisfy the ATftrice of dealers and the appetite of drinkers, with- out the addition of other and more deadly Jngredicnts. fiut so is not the fact ! Chemistry, which revealed the process by which alcohol is obtained, has also revealed the further pro- cess by which it may be adulterated, and cheaper as well as more deadly poisons furnished. By such a revelation avance has not failed to profit ; and as the knowledge of that further process has gradually been extended, the use of alcohol has gradually dimin- ished, and intenser poisons been substituted in its place, till death has come to be more certainly than formerly dispensed in the inebriuling cup, whether poured out by the hand of the landlord or the gro- cer 1 * So much for distilled liquors. More might * In Dubrunfant and Jones, translated by Sheridan, 4th cd., Lon* don, 1880, it is asserted in reference to French brandies, page 182 : "They are designedly imitated. Dulcified nitre is used for that pur- pose.** Pag« 140 : ** Many distillers substitute caustic alkalies ; in fact, almost evey distiller has some secret nostrum for rectifying his ..irits. They may be all reduced to three ; by fixing alkaline salts; by ftcid spirits mixed with saline salts ; and by saline bodies and flayoring additions." Page 145 : " Malt spirit is usually sold by weight to rectifying distil- lers, who distill it over again, combining it with certain materials, with a view of malting it into gin, brandy, ruui," &c. Page 158, speaking of the various methods used for tbc " sophist!- cation " of brandy, &c., he says of one of them : " this brandy recedes from those distilled spirits reckoned safe and wholesome." Of another method : " This brandy is more depraved than the first, as it comes over the still nearly as so much ardent spirits ( malt ) mixed with brandy, and it will of course exert its noxious qualities upon those who drink it" t n TESTIMONY. indeed be said ; but more it not neceuary. They who believe not Moses and the Prophets, would not believe, though one were to rise from the dead. ** The moit general mode of adulterating U, by putting • counterfeit kind to the genuine. Thia counterfeit brandj ii made of malt ipirlta, dulslfled by a re-diatlllatlon of acidi.** Page 159 : ** Lapla iufernalU, ( Infernal stone X nade of lime, pearl- ash, potash, Ae., Is used for keeping down iht/eintt, has a gi sat cflTuct upon tho wholesomencss of the liquors. The acid used in the prepara- tion of counterfeit brandy is aquafortis. When combined with recti- (icd spirits, it raises a flavor and taste much resembling those of brandy; t)ut if a certain proportion of water be mixed with such brandy, a sep- aration of tlie ardent spirits and acid immediately follows.*' The noxious effects of these on the health of those who drink such brandy ore often melancholy in the extreme. Page 101 : lie mentions that various simple additions are made to weak spirits to give a heat. Poge 198 : "Pearl ashes, potash, ashes, soapcr's ley water, oil of almonds, oil of vitriol, &c., to make artificial proo/.^^ ' So convinced woa lie of the danger of this, th'^t he says : " Notwithstanding I have given it, I do not recommend any to use it." Page lUi: "Vitriolic liquor, composed of spirits 'of. < wine, oil of vitriol, and the stronger caustics, &c., used to dissolve and to keep in solution tlie poisonous oils in liquor, and to prevent waste." Page 197 : " Dulcified spirits of nitre, made of spirits of wine nnd nitrous acid ; to make counterfeit French brandy." Page 206 : " Oil of wormwood." Page 210: "Kernels of apricots, nectarines, peaches, and bitter almonds." Pago 212 : " Oil or essence of ambergris." Poge 214: "Alum." Page 221 : " Logwood." Page 266 : " Pepper." Page 486 : " Potashes, alkalies, salt worts, and lime." Page 202 : " Spirits of nitre, cither strong or dulcified, used to f^r% vinoaity to spirits." TKSTIMONY. 75 As to mere niAlt liquor, not now to agitate the question whether it be harmless ; nor the qu«)8tion Page S35 : '* Oarbonio add goa for winea, to eonctal their acidity by etrtaio aubatancea, and if tbia cannot be longer done, to turn them into Tinogar." Page 47fi : "Acida uaed to give sharpnoaa to llquora, &e." Poge 468 : "The eaaential oil, or empyreuma, acrid, and cauatio.** Page 468 : " Thia oil ia ao energetic tltat a few dropa are aufBcient to give an obnoxioua taate to a whole pipe. It ia nu>at difficult to auceeed in separating thia oil from diatilled apirita. The diatillcrs use other in- gredicnta to matk their qualities.** Pago 460 : " Grain and potatoes, when distilled, haTe an eaaential oil, from certain causes, much worse than that furnished by those, vegeta- bles. Tbia oil is acrid and extremely caustic. Distillers endeavor to disguise its flavor.** Pugo 607 : ** The oil in the spirits of lees is so penetrating and aerid, that six drops are sufficient to infect a whole pipe.*' Page 608 : "It is certain that leea and spirits contain a peculiar oil, odorous and very acrid, altering their qualities very much." ExtraeU from the Wine and Spirit MerehanCt Companion. J. IIaktlky, London, 1836. Page 18 : '* Beading fo Srandy, rum, &c. Oil of sweet almonds, oil of vitiiol, &c.** Puge 16: "Clearings for wine. The size of a walnut of sugar of lead, with aal-eruxuni." Page 25 : " Finings for gin. lionch alum.** Puge 20 : "To make gin. Oils of juniper, bitter almonds, casda, oil of vitriol.'* Page 81 : " Twenty gnllons of water may be added, aa the Ingredi- (Mita ( 80 ) will give ten gallons more apparent strength.'* •Page}i2: '* To clear tainted gin. American potash, roach alum, salts of tartar, &c." Page 85 : " Rum reduced with strong beer and water, which is sold for rum." Page 41 : "To make brandy imitate the French. Oil of cassia, bit> ter almonds, tincture of isponia, venella, &c." Page 88 : " To make spirits over proof. Soap and potashef. 76 ADULTERATION OP MALT MQUORS. whether impure water be or be not ubciI in brewing; • and though it were conceded that «nch liquor were Page 127: "ToIraiUte port wino. Cider brandy nod a Ultlo port made rough with certain ingredienta, kc.^ Page 144: To $utetfn eaiki. *'BoU fVesh cow dung, and loak th« eaaks with it.** Pago 151 : To ttrrngthen gin. " Be parliculur in tlie quantit/ ui«d. The spirits will appear stronger than thcf really are by fire per cent Blue stone, oil of vitriol, oil of almonds, Aic.** Page 164 : Cordial Oin. *' Oil of bitter alniouds, oil of vitriul, and oil of turpoutino, &c." From a ** Treatise on Brewing and Distilling,** by Shannon, page 167. '* It is a oustom nmong retailing distillom, which I hare not taken notice of in this directory, to put one-third or ono<fourth part of proof mo* ■ lasses brandy, proportionably to what rum they dispose of; which cannot be distinguished except by an extraordinary palate, and does not at all lesson the body or quality of the goods, but makes them about two shillings a gnllon cheaper, and must be well mixed and incorporat- ed together in your retailing cask ; but you should keep some of the best rum, not adulterated, to please some cuatomers whose Judgment and palate must be humored.** * Kot that no reason for the agitation of those queitlona exists, for to use the woid^ of a brewer, who, when asked, " Do yon know what filthy water they use in brewing ? '* replied, " Oh yes, I know all aboat it, and the mot e filthy the water the better. In the great brewery in which for years I have been employed, the pipes which drew the water from the river came in just at the place which received the draining! from the horse stables ; and there is no such beer in the world as waa made from it*' " But is not fermentation a purifying process, and doef it not remove from the beer whatever is hurtful, filthy, or disgusting T This question has received, from one competent to reply, the following aBSwer : ** The tartaric acid which may cause the gout in wine, the poi« lODOOi qualities of the hop, the henbane, tho cocoulus indicus, nuz Tomiea, grains of paradise, copperas, or opium used, are not removed by fJermentation firom beer, nor is the foul matter of animal iub$taneei put in to promote the fermentation and vegetation of the malt by *i\j SMADf fully remoTcd."— Jowma/, A, T, 27., for 1887, p. 108, TESTIMONY. 77 good, very good for everybody ; still there are other things, to wit: henbane, nux vomica, coccuIuh indi- CUB, sulphuric acid, and numerous other abomina- tions which are not u whit the less hurtful on that account. This is not mere declamation, but known and established truth.* But enough of mere malt liquor. And as to wine — although the Bible did authorize • InB. ChUd*« rraotical TrotttM on Brewery, 11 tli edition, after onuoierating tlie numerous ingrcdicnH for browing porter, p. 7, he says : *' IIow«yor much they may surprlMc, liowcvcr disagreeable oi pernicious they may appear, lie has always found tliom roqoiflte in brewing porter, and ho thiulis tlicy roust bo invariably used by those who wiith to continue the ttistc, flavor and appearance of the beer.** Page Id : " Though acts have been passed to prevent porter brcwert from using many of them, yet the author can affirm from experience that he could never produce tike present flavored porter without them. Again page 16 : " The intoxicating qualities of porter are to bo ascribed to the various drugs intermixed with it. It is evident that some porter is more heady than others, and it arises from the greater or less quantity of stupefying ingredients. Malt, to produce intoxico* tion, must be used in such large quantities as would very much dimin« ish, if not totally exclude, the brewer's profit.** The ingredients mentioned by Child, and also by Maurice, and by the author of the *' Home and Country Brewer," are various narcotics for producing stupofacatton. Alum, hops, calaraas, cocoulus indicus, coriander, capiiicum, caraway seed, ginger, gentian, grains of paradise, nux vomica, quassia, salt, copperas, tobacco, opium, lime, soda, &c. " Jackson, an English chemist, of notorious memory, first fell upon the plan of brewing from various drugs ; and from that time to this there have been varioos written directions, and receipt books for using these preparations. And agents are to be found in England who sell tfie article manufactured for brewers only.** — Accum on Poi»oH$, 117« fi TKdTlMONr. tlie uio in pHlcitino, of certain kinds of wine, there were ovon in Puleiitine, certain other kindf of wine, of wliicli it (iiil not authorize the uie* *' To gife Wr • Mu1tflow«r head, b«er htadtng ti um<1, oompoMd of gr«en Titrio), alum, and mU. Alum giroa likowlae a amaok of tft to bcor, and ia penetrating to the pMlnto.*'— /. ChUda% Page 23 : **To make now beer older, uae oil of Tltriol.**— /. Ohilit. Page 108 : '* Uopa. The intonae bittur aotne hope afford, act Ttrj ii\Jurloual7 on the atomaoh ; it la a faot noticed bj anelenta and modern*, that thoae peraona who accuatom themaelTM to interne blttcra gonerallj die auddeulj.*'— /ouriui/; A. T. U., pp. 18 and 19, for 1888. Accum or Culinary Polaona, Phlladolphla, 18tO, p. 118, aaya: "Malt liquor, and particularly porter, la among thoae articlea in the manufko* turo of which the greatest frauds are committed." Pago llS: " UnwholHome ingredients are u«ed bj fraudulent brew* era, and torj delotcrloua eubatancca are aI«o vended both to brewers and retailers for adulterating beer.** Pago 116: '* Tlio fraud of Imparting to beer and ale an intoxicating quality by narcotic substances, appears to have flourished In IBOA. And during the French war more cocculus indlous was Imported in five years than had been before In tlio course of twelve years.** Pago 134; *' Quassia chips are used as a substitute for hops. Vait quantities of the shavlngn of this wood are sold In a holf torrificd and ground state, to disguise itii obvious character, and to prevent its being recognized among the waste materials of the brewers.** Pago 132: ''Wormwood has likewise been used by fl«udulent brewers." Page 131 : " Otcen > itriol, alum, and suit are used to give a head to beer. And the retailers frequently adulterate with Isinglass, molaasei, gentian root, and mixing beer and porter together.** Page 186: "Capsicum and grains of paradise, two highly acrid substances, are employed to give a pungent taste to weak, InalpId beer. Ginger root, coriander seeds, orange peel, &o. It will be noticed that while some of the sophistications are comparatively luuinleae, othcra are effected by substances deleterlooa to health. I TKftTlliOKV. V« ne, then of winet d, oompottd lOMokof aft '-/. Childt. d, act ytj melenti and I to IntenM , 18 and 19, Mjt: "Malt tbo maoofko- dulent br«w* h to brewart intozIoAtIng od in 180A. iort«d in fife hopi. Vaat orriflcd and ent its being ft-auduleut re a head to 18, molassea, ighlj acrid ealc, insipid It will be mparatirely to health. But vo cnnnot enter on tho (linciiMlon of this topic now. It mutt remain for a futiiro opportunity. In tiu) inoantimo let us reflect on whnt hasnlrcndy been MU(],nmlsofura8 truth has been made apparent reduce the same to practice. ( But all are used for IVaudulent purpoaei to deoeire the peopfe and cheat them out of their money)." Page 148 : After mentioning manj wajt of aoplil«ticatlon, he layi: *' To make the beer entire, or old, the brewer* now need none of thoie, for by an admixture of lulphurio acid, it i« done in an initant.*' Pago 140: "Alicaline earth, or alkali oyiter ahull powder, and rain carbonate of potaah, are u»cd to make four, atale beer, into mild.'* Pago 150: "To increase the intoxicating qualitiea of beer, cocoulua iudicua, opium, nux voniico, and extract of poppies are used."— /oMf* nalA.T. U. 1888, p. 60. The effect of beer drinking corresponds to the nature of tlie article drank. Bays Dr. Gordon, in his examination] before alluded to : **The mortality among the coal whippcrs wlio are brought to the Lon> don lioapital is frightful. The momont these beer drinkers are attacked with any acute disease tlioy are unable to boar depletion and die di- rectly.** " Medical men," says Dr. Gordon, *' are familiar with the fact that confirmed beer di inkers in London esn scarcely scratch their fln- ger without risk of their liTes. A copious Loudon beer drinker is all one vital part. He wears hia heart on his sleeve, bare to a death wound even from a rusty nail or the claw of a cat. Sir Ashley Cooper, on one occanion, was called to a drayman ( the draymen have the unUroW ted privilege of the brewcr*s cellar), who had raffered an injury In his finger from a small splinter of a stave. Suppuration had taken place ; this distinguished surgeon opened the small abscess with bia lancet. Upon retiring he found he bad forgotten his lancet case; on returning therefore he found his patient in a dying state. Ererj madW oal man in London,** concludes this writer, " draada abora all thiaci a beer drinker for his patient.*' KOTT. LECTUEE No. III. THE BIBLE. The kind of wine in question — The authority of Scripture — Wine of different liinds, good and bad — Spolicn of by sacred writers — Grape Juice called wine — Good wine — Better than after fermenta- tion — If not wine, but grape Juice out of which wine is made, and called wine figuratively, then U wine not commended, but grape Juice merely — Tliu wine of thj press and vat in Palestine slightly fermented — What is meant by uufermented wine as here osed, Having urged, in the preceding lecture, the discon- tinuance of the use of all intoxicating liquors as a beverage, on account of the danger which attends such use, we adverted to the following reply : "Though we and ours make me of intoxicating liquors-, they are fermented^ not distilled liquors. Rum^ Gin, Brandy, and those other noxious products of the still, have long since been relinquished. And surely, mere malt liquor, when used in moderation, cannot injure any one, and as to wine, the Bible sanctioned its use in Palestine, and still sanctions its use." The pertinence and sufficiency of this reply in relation to distilled liquors, and in relation to fer- mented liquors, so far as malt liquors are concerned, 80 THE BIBLE. have already been considered. And as to the assump- tion concerning wine, we have said : Tluit although the Bible did authorize the use ofcer* tain wines in Palestine^ there were even in Palestine, cer- tain oiAer wints of which it did not authorize the use; and this position is what now remains to be ex* plained and verified. Far be it from me to promulgate or defend opin- ions contrary to the announcements of the Bible. The Bible is at once the unerring standard of faith, as well as the authoritative rule of life. I am aware that there are those who read, nay, who study the Bible, who are, notwithstanding, not learners, but teachers of both faith and practice. Men who bring their wit and* learaing and taste to bear authorita- tively on that sacred volume, and who sit, and dare to sit in judgment on its doctrines and on its pre- cepts. Not so the true disciple. He comes to the Bible, as to an authoritative and unerring teacher, and he brings along with him an enlightened faith, and a subdued understanding, and he sits down to his prescribed task with the docility of a child, and the engagedness of a learner. He pretends not to know, beforehand, what will be its counsel ; much less docs he pretend to prescribe what it ought to be. On the contrary, he attends to its several announce- ments as so many oracles from heaven, and surrend- ering all his pride and all his prepossessions says from the bottom of his heart, as he turns its hallowed pages: "SpeakLord, for thy servant heareth." 4* I SUPPOSED SANCTION. We may err in our interpretations of the language of the Bible, but the Bible itself never errs ; and in nothing, as is believed has its import been more misapprehended than in the countenance it has some- times been supposed to give to the use of intoxicating liquors as a beverage. This supposed license, has arrayed many good men on the side of the moderate use of intoxicating drinks, but against total absti" nence ; because total abstinence,a8 sometimes taught, has appeared to them not in accordance with the teachings of the Bible, for which they entertain so profound and so becoming a reverence — a reverence too seldom met with, and which cannot be too highly commended — a reverence to be regarded as favorable, and not adverse to the ultimate and abiding triumph of the temperance reformation. For those men who, having carried forward this reformation on the acknowledged principles of the Bible, up to the limit believed by them to be prescribed by the Bible, refuse to advance beyond that limit, are the men on whom^ during the fluctuatien of a fickle and changeful public opinion, reliance may most confidently be placed for the permanent maintenance of total absti- nence, if it shall eventually be made to appear that the Bible sanctions such abstinence — as made to ap- pear it will be — ^if, indeed, it does sanction it. Truth is mighty, and where free discussion is allowed, will, despite even of the errors of its advo- cates, ultimately prevail. Nor has anything hitherto contributed so much to alarm the fears and combine the influence of these revered and wakeful conservar IS THE BIBLE INCONSISTENT? i tors of the moralities of our religion, as the occa* sional enforcement of total abstinence, on principles rather infidel than Christian, and with an apparent design to compel acquiescence, whether the Bible should be found to sanction such abstinence or not. But if the ultimate appeal for the decision of the question is to the Bible, how can it be considered any longer an open question ; for in that case what room is there even for debate ? Is it to be denied that wine is spoken of in the Bible, in terms of commendation ; that it is em- ployed as a symbol of mercy ; that it was offered in sacrifice ; that it was distributed to the guests at the Passover ; at the Supper of our Lord, and at the Marriage of Cana in Galilee ? No, this is not to be denied. As little, however, is it to be denied, that it is also spoken of in terms of reprobation ; that it is employed as a symbol of wrath, foibidden to Naz- arites, forbidden to Kings : that to look upon it, even, is forbidden, and that it is declared that they who an leceived thereby are not wise. What shall we say to this ? Can the same thing in the same state be good and bad, a symbol of wrath, a symbol or mercy, a thing to be sought after, and a thing to be avoided ? Certainly not ! And is the Bible then inconsistent with itself? No, it is not, and this seeming inconsistency will vanish, and the Bible will be, not only, but will appear to be in harmony with itself, in harmony with history, with science, and with the providence of God, if, on examination, it shall be found that the NOTT. t 84 WINE, A OEMERIC TCBM. kinds or states of vinous beverago referred to, under the name of wine, wore as unlike in their natiire or efiects, as were tlioso mercies and judgments for which the same were respectively employed as sym- bols, or as were those terms of praise or dispraise by which the same were respectively indicated. No less than nine words are employed in the Hebrew Bible to express the different kinds of vinous beverage formerly in use ; all of which kinds of beverage are expressed in our English version by the single term " wine," or by that term in connec- tion with some other term expressive of quality. • The term wine, therefore, as used in our English Bible, is to be regarded as a generic term ; compre- hending ditierent kinds of beverage, and of very different qualities ; some of which kinds were good, some bad*; some to be used frequently and freely, some seldom and sparingly; and some to be utterly and at all times avoided. ^y a mere comparison of the passages in which the term wine occurs, this will be rendered probable. * These terms are, Yat/in, a generic term, coinprc-hending wino of all kinds. Tirosh, also a generic term, denoting the fruit of the vine in the cluster, the press and the vat, cither ia the solid form of grapea, or of griq>e-juice expressed, (i. e.) new wine, Avcia, the fresh juice of the grape, and even of other fruit. Sobhe, iaspinsated wine, corres- ponding to the Latin sapa, or the Greek aireaum and hepactna. Jlamar^ umningled wine, wine red, thick, turbid. Jleaech, mixed wine ; whether with water or with drugs. Shanarin, lees of wine, and some- times preserves or jellies. Eshhha, cooked wine, or grape cake. Shechar^ sweet drink, from the palm or other trcce, but not from the Tine. DXFFKRENT SORTS OF WINE. 86 , under ture or nts for Rssym- raise by in the inds of ih kinds rsion by connec- Uty. • English compre- of very |re good, freely, utterly which probable. Ing 'wlno of lof the vbe , of grapeii, I fresh juice |ine, corrca- Jlamar, \iicd wine ; and soice- Irape cake. It from the For it were difficult to believe that the wiino by which Noah was dishouorod ; by which Lot was defiled ; the wine which caused prophets to err in judgment, and priests to stumble and fall ; the wine which occasions wo and sorrow, and wounds without cause ; wine of which he who is deceived thereby, is not wise ; wine which Solomon styles a mocker, and which is alluded to by One who is greater than Solo- mon, as a symbol of wrath ; it were difficult to believe that this wine — the wine mingled by harlots and sought by libertines, was the very win*: which wisdom mingles ; to which wisdom invites ; wine which priests offered in sacrifice ; evangelists dispensed at communion-tables, and which, making glad the heart of man, was a fit emblem of the mer- cies of God. There is a wine of some sort spoken of very fre- quently in the Bible, with express disapprobation, or in connection with drunken feasts, or as an emblen of temporal and eternal judgment. And there is also a wine spoken of perhaps as frequently with express approbation, or in connection with religious festivals, or as an emblem of temporal and eternal blessings. That wines of such different qualities, and pre- sented in such different aspects and even in such frequent and frightful contrast, were one and the same article, in one and the same state, would seem, even though history, both sacred and profane, had been silent, quite incredible. How much more so now, that in place of silence, history, both sacred f 86 TEXTS IN WHICH QOOD WINE 18 SPOKEN OF. and profonoi hath spoken ; and spoken, not of their identity, but known and marked dissimilarity. It is not to be denied that the Bible makes a dis- tinction in the kinds of wine of which it speaks. It allude not to the wine as medicine, but as a beverage • Wine as beverage, was, in the language of the Bible, either good or bad. By good wine, I mean wine that in the use is beneficial to the bodies or the souls of men. By bad wine, I mean wine which is injurious to the one or the other, or both. Wine which (when used, not excessively, but moderately as beverage) is injurious cither to the physical, intellectual, or moral consti- tution of man, is bad wine. It is with this distinc- tion between wines that this discussion is concerned — u distinction, recognized in those terms of praise or dispraise in wliicli the Bible speaks of or alludes to different kinds of wine, as either actually existing in the concrete, or as assumed to exist in the abstract. The truth of this will be apparent, by a comparison (in the subjoined schedule) of a few out of many passages that might have been selected. TEXTS IN WHICH GOOD WINE IS SPOKEN OF, OR ALLUDED TO. Gen., xxvii., 28 : Therefore God give thee of the dew of heaven, and the fatness of the earth, and plenty of corn, and (tirosh) wine." Num., xxviii., 12 : " All the best of tlie oil, and all •ihe beet of the (tirosh) wine, and of the wheat, first |'<toU_ TEXTS IN WHICH GOOD WINE IS SPOKEN OF. 87 fruits of them which they shall oiTer unto the Lord, them have I given theo." Deut., xiv.> 24, 25, 2G : *' And if the way be too long for thee, then thou shalt turn it into money, and thou shalt bestow that money for whatsoever thy soul lusteth after, for oxen, or for sheep, or for fyay^^^J wine." Psalm civ., lo : **And (yayin) wine that maketh glad the heart of man, and oil to make his face to shine, and bread which strengtheneth man's heart.'* Zech., ix., 17 : ** Com shall make the young men cheerful, and (tiroshj new wine the maids.'* Prov., ix., 1, 4, 5 : " Wisdom hath killed her beasts; dhe hath mingled her wine (yayin) ; she saith, come eat of my bread, and drink of the (yayin) wine I have mingled.** Cant., v., 1: " I have drunk my (yayin) wine with my milk ; eat O friends ; drink ; yea, drink abun- lantly, O beloved." Isaiah, xxvii., 2 : ** In that day sing you unto her, u vineyard of red (yayin) wine. I, the Lord, do keep it. I will water it every monidnt, lest any hurt it. I will keep it night and day.'* Gen., xlix., 11: **He washcth his garments in (yayin) wine, and his clothes in the blood of grapes. Gen., xlviii., 33 : "I have caused (yayin) to fall from the wine press, none shall tread with shouting.** Deut., vii., 13 : "He will love thee and bless thee ; and bless the fruit of thy land ; thy corn and thy (tirosk) wine." A9 TBXTS nr which bad wine is spokkx ok. Luke, xxii., 18 : ** For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, till the kingdom of God shall come." Mark, xiv., 23 : ** Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the iruit of the vine, until that day that I shall drink it new in the kingdom of God.** 1 Oor., X., IG: '* The cup of blessing which we bless ia it not the communion of the blood of Ohrist?** Isaiah, Ixv., S: "Thussaith the Lord, as the (tirosh) new wine is found in the cluster, and one saith, des- troy it not, for u blessing is in it, so will I do for my servants." TEXTS IN WHICH BAD WINE IS SPOKEN OF, OR AL- I^DED TO. Deut., xxxii., 33 : " For their vine is the vine of Sodam, and the fields of Gomorrah. Their (yayin) wine is the poison of dragons, and the cruel venom of asps.** Amos, ii., 6, 8 : ** Thus saith the Lord, for three transgressions of Israel, and for four, I will not turn away the punishment thereof. Because, • • • they lay themselves down upon clothes laid to pledge upon every altar, and drink the (yayin) wine of the condemned in the house of their God.** Mark, xv., 23: "And they gave him to drink (oinon) wine mingled with myrrh ; but he received it not.'* > Prov., xxiii.^ 20, 30, 31, 32 : «' Who hath wo3 : who hath sorrow ; who hath contention ; who hath bab- bling ; who hath wounds vdthout cause ; who hath redness of eyes ? They that tarry long at the (yayin) OK, will not [dom of , I will that day God." we bless ristr I (tirosh) iith, des- for my ,0R AL- vine of (yayin) 1 venom >r three lot turn • • ) pledge of the . (otnon) t not." ' y?, : who th bal> ho hath (yayin) BAD WINK* 89 wine : they that go to seek fmeseeh) mixed wine | look not thou upon the (yayin) wine when it is red ; when it giveth his color in the cup ; when it moveth itaelf aright. At the lust, it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder." Isaiah, v., 22 : ** Woe unto thorn that are mighty to drink (yayin) wine, and men of strength to mingle strong drink." Prov., xxiii., 80 : " Look thou not upon the (yayin) wine when it is red ; when it giveth his color in the cup, when it moveth itself aright." Psalm Ixxv., 8 : *• In the land of the Lord there is a cup, and the (yayin) wine is red ; it is full of mix- ture, and he pourcth otit the same, but the dregs thereof, all the Wicked of the earth shall wring them out, and drink them." Psalm Ix., 3 : " Thou hast showed thy people hard things ; thou hast made us drink the (yayin) wine of astonishment." Jer., li., 7 : ** The nations have drunk of her (yayin) wine, therefore the nations are mad." Rev., xiv., 10 : " The same shall drink of the (oinon) wine of the wrath of God, whicii is poured out with- out mixture into the cup of his indignation." Jer., XXV., 15: "For thus saith the Lord, • • take t>je (ynyhi) wine cup of this fury at my hand, and cause all the nations to whom I send thee, to drink it." Prov., XX., 1: ^^ (Yayin) Wine is a mocker, (thechar) strong drink is raging, and whoever is de« ceived thereby is not wise." 90 DIlTlMOlIOy BBTWKBir WINlSS. The aboTe are samploi merely of panogea (which might if neceisary bo oxtended) in which wines are diitinguithed, according to their qualitiei, among which are gqod and bad; wino that is a blessing, and wine, a curse ; wine, to be presented at sacrifice, and wine, that might not bo drunk in the house oi the Lord ; wine, occasioning joy and gladness, and wine, occasioning wo and sorrow* wine, of which guests were to dripk. abundantly, and wine, not to be drank at all ; wine, the emblem of heavenly joy, and wine, thp symbol of endless misery ; red wine, the special care of the Almighty ; and red wine, that might not be looked upon ; wine, signifying the blood of Christ, and wine, a mocker. In the view of these texts, and texts like these, though ignorant of the fact that difierent kinds of wino exist now, who could doubt of their exist- ence formerly, or question, whether wines presented in such frequent and fearful contrast, or referred to respectively in such marked terms of praise or dis- praise, wej^e Qpt afjter all one and the same article, in the same state ?, Here th|Bn,.on this broad distinctioq between good and bad wine, recognized in the sacred writings, we take our stand. And be it remeipbered, it is not against the niioderate use (in ordinary time8),of good, healthful wine, which, the Bible sanctions and cm- ploys as an emblem of mercy, but against the use of bad deleterious wipe which the Bible reprobates and employs as an emblem of wath, tbat we ax;raY ourselves. Hon ORBAT NUIHIER Or VAUIICnif. it ai;rfty The wine, and the only wine that we abjure, i« wine abjured by the Bible, abjured by reason ; wine, which in the use as a beverage, enervates and dis- eases the bo^y, depraves and ccazes the mind, and exerts over the whole man a morbid and a mortal influence ; in one word, wine containing poison not only, but containing it in sulBciiint quantity, also, when used as beverage, to disturb tlio healthy uction- of the system : and such are the winos gencrully in use in this country. Nor Is it muteriul to the ques- tion now nt issue whether thivt poison^bo generated in the juice of the grape by furmontation, or super- added by drugging.. Wine, iu which poison is contained in the quantity and intensity indicated, no matter how generated or whence derived, will be found to receive as little advocacy from Revelation as reason ; nor will the drinker of such wine (as the light of truth advances) be able ultimatcl^jr to find protection under the mere shelter of name. That the term wine is always used, either by sacred or profane writers, to indicate the same bever- age or to indicate the beverage for which we now use it, is an error which can not fail, on full exami- nation, tO/be corrected. Pliny, who was contemporary with tlie apostles, says (Lib. xivi, chap. 22), as we have already seen, " that the ingenuity of man had produced ninety-five different kinds of wine ; and if the species of these genera were enumerated, they would amount to almost double that number.** ^ ^ %^^\^ .0^. *>^^ IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) A ^CT 4^ L< %^ 1.0 Vi lia |2.5 •^ Ubi 12.2 L25 miU 11.6 I.I 6" Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14SB0 (716) 872-4503 w & M iSTOXioATma winf, definition of. Virgil, who lived about the same time, haying ena- merated several kinds of wine then in use, sums up what he had to say, by declaring the residue innu- merable. Nor does the fact in question depend on the testimony of Pliny and Yirgil only. Horace, Cato, Columella, Plutarch, and many other ancient writers, have confirmed what Pliny and Virgil stated. They enumerated a great variety of wine, and even furnish recipes for making very many of the varieties enumerated. Among which varieties are wine made from millet, dates, and the lotus tree; from figs, beans, pears, all sorts of apples, mulberries, pine- apples ; the leaves, berries and twigs of myrtle ; from rue, asparagus, savory, &c. Spiced and aromatic wines,made from a composition of spices, from myrrh, Celtic nard, bitumen. (Pliny, chap. 26, book xiv.) Of the different kinds of wiije formerly in use, some were medicinal, nutritive; some refreshing, exhilarating ; some stupefactive, and some intoxica- tin'g. By intoxicating wine cls vted in this discussion^ is meant not merely wine containing poison, but containing it in sufficient quantity and intensity, when used a>s beverage, to poison those who use it. By poison* I mean anything which injures the organism, interrupts its healthy action, producing local or general derangement in the syntfm, and which, if taken in quantities sufficiently large, or in smaller quantities sufficiently long, will impair the reason, impair the health, and even extinquish life itself. FEKMENTATIOK. #d xiv.) use, shing, oxica- All this intoxicating liquors will do : what more can be said of arsenic, or even prussic acid? Not to mention remote effects, intoxicating liquors operate with sudden and mighty energy on the whole vascular and nervous system, and especially on the brain, exciting usually to folly, often to mad- ness, sometimes even to death. The poison contained in intoxicating liquors is either generated in the liquors by fermentation, or superadded by drugging. Fermentation is a chemical process, of which there are several kinds, to-wit : the vinous, the ace- tous, and the putrefactive. The elements of fermentation are sacchrine mat« ter, barm or yeast. The conditions of fermentation are contact, fluidity and temperature. The degree of temperature requi- site fer vinous fermentation is from sixty to seventy or seventy-five degrees Fahrenheit. If the temperature be increased, acetous fermenta- tion follows the vinous. Grapes and apples, as well as certain other vege- table productions, contain the elements of fermenta- tion in the requisite proportion to secure the process, provided the requisite fluidity, contact and tempera- ture exist. . The Tinous fermentation, with which this discus- sion is principally concerned, generates alcohol, one of the most virulent poisons, and a poison contained in many, if not most, of the intoxicating liquors now in use. 94 DISTILLATION — DRUGGING — HOMER. Distillation is a modern art, and the difforenc between fermented and distilled liquors consists h this : that in the former, a portion, though a ver} small portion, of solid vegetable matter is held in solution in the alcohol and water; whereas in thf latter alcohol and water exist alone. Alcohol, however, is not the only poison containet in intoxicating liquors; others are added by drug- ging* • Drugging is an ai-tificial process, by which for- eign ingredients of any kind in any quantity are added to liquors at pleasure. Pliny affirms that calamus and ground oak, to- gether with numerous other ingredients, were added to the juice of the grape, to render it aromatic, me- dicinal, or stupefying. (Book xiv., chap. 16.) Homer, who lived long before the Christian era, frequently mentions the potent drugs mingled with wine, in those early times. The potion which Helen prepared for Telemachus and his companions was at once soothing and stupe- factive. To impart these qualities, he says, " she mingled in- her wine delirious drugs of power to assuage grief, to allay rage, and to become the obliv- ious antidote of misfortune." Elsewhere he says, that Ulysses took in his boat ** a goat-skin of sweet black wine, a divine drink, which Maron, ^ollo*s priest, had given him, a beverage that was as sweet as honey, that was imperishable, that when drank was diluted with twenty ports water, and that from it a sweet and divine odor exhaled." ^ I i\ PLIMT— THE HRUKKWS. 95 Sayi Pliny (Lib. xiv., chap. 6), '• Androcydes, a physician renowned for wisdom, addressing Alexan- der, said, ** King ! remember that when you are about to drink the blood of the earth, hemlock is poison to man, and wine is hemlock.*' Nor was this process of drugging confined to ancient Pagan nations. Says Bishop Lowth, on Isaiah, i., 22 : ** the Hebrews generally, by mixed wine, mean wine made inebriating by the adoption of higher and more powerful ingredients, such as spices, myrrh, mandragora, opiates, and other strong drugs. Such were the exhilarating or rather stupefying in- gredients which Helen mixed in the bowl together with the wine for her guests, oppressed with grief, to raise their spirits, the composition of which she had lea/ned from Egypt." Thus the drunkard is described, as one who seeks " mixed wine," and is " mighty to mingle strong drink." And hence the Psalmist took the highly poetical and sublime image of the cup of God*s wrath, called by Isaiah, " the cup of trembling," causing intoxica- tion and stupefaction, containing, as St. John (Rey., xiv., 10,) expresses in Greek, the Hebrew idea, with the utmost precision, though with a seeming contra- diction in the terms ** kekerasmenon akraton^^ mixed, unmixA wine. "In the hand of Jehovah," saith the Psalmist, Psalm Ixxv., 8, * there is a cup, the wine is turbid, it is full of mixed liquor he poureth out of it. Verily the dregs th«reof (the thickest sediment of the strong ingredients merged m it) all the NOTT. I M MIXED WINE GIVEN TO 1IALEFACT0R8. ungodly of the earth shall wriug them oat and drink them." . Stupefying winee were given by the ancients to condemned criminals, to render them less sensible to the agonies of death. Of such wine, it was not allowable for Israelites in their solemn assembUes>to drink ; an offence with which they are reproached. Amos, ii, 8 : '* they lay themselves down upon clothes laid to pledge by every altar, and they drink the wine of the condemned in the house of their God.** Dr. A. Clark, in his commentary, says : ** Inebri- ating drinks were given to condemned prisoners, to render them less sensible to the torture they endured when dying.** This custom is alluded to in Proverbs, xxxi., 6 : '* Give strong drink to him that is ready to perish,'* i. e., who is condemned to death, *' and wine to him who is bitter of soul, because he is just going to suffer the punishment of death ; '* and thus the Babbins understand it. It is asserted in the Talmud that this drink con- sisted of wine mixed with frankincense, and was given to criminals immediately before execution. It is moreover recorded of our Saviour, that ** they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh, but he re- ceived it not.** Allusion is made to these mixed wines in Lam., iii., 15 : ** He hath filled me with bit- terness, he hath made me drunken with wormwood.** In Psalm Ixxv., 8, it is said that " In the hand of the Lord is a cup, and the wine is red, it is full of mix- ture.'* Isaiah speaks of " a cup of trembling and giddiness.** In Proverbs we read of " mixed unne" of WINES MIXED — BIBLE INJUNCTIONS. 97 soporifi< of di*ink, lest of which kings might i they should *' forget the law ; ** the same to be givoD, as above stated, to those of a heavy heart, that they might forget their sorrows. Thas apparent is it that foreign ingredients were formerly added to wines to render them intoxicating, many of which were the most potent poisons. And it is also apparent that these Were \Hnes disapproved of by the Bible, and in reference to which, not tem- perance, but abstinence, total, perpetual abstinence was enjoined. Now, were these wines repudiated because they were mixed, or because they were bad, soporific, oblivious, stupefactive? Not the former, surely, for there were mixed wines deemed worthy of commen- dation, and such were wines mingled by Wisdom for her guests. And if the latter, then deleterious wine, irrespective of the manner in which it had been teU- dered deleterious, is in effect Repudiated by the Bible. Bat wino Containing poison in sufficient quantity to produce intoxication, when used as beverage, is dele- terious wine, and ought not, therefore, on Bible prin- ciples, to be used. However becoming and even obligatory total abstinence from all vinous beverage, at a time like the present, and in a country where its use and the use of kindred stimulants has been carried to such criminal excess, it is not to be understood that, under other circumstances, in other times, good nutritious uniutoxicating wine might not be temperately drank with innocence. V. 98 BLOOD or THB OlAPI. But if t^iere any luoh wine ? There it; Ibr iioh if ever the fruit of the rine in the original itate. That thb fruit or thi vivb, im tbb wobm or orapb JUIOB A8 BZPRBISBD rROM THB 0LU8TBB, HAB BBBN - FROM REMOTB ANTIQUITY AKD STILL 18 USBD A8 A BBVBRAOE, 18 ABUMDABTLT IM PROOF. Of Gaal and hif brethren, it ii said (Judges, is., S7) that ** they went out into the field and gathered in their grapest and did eat and drink.'* Of what did Gaal and his brethren eat and drink t Doubtless, as the text intimates, of the grapes which they had gath- ered. For be it remembered, grapes furnish to those who cultivate them, both food and drink. In connection with the blessings conferred on Jacob (among which are honey, oil, butter, milk, &c.), it is said (Deut., xxxii., 14,) that he drank {**dhamgn€nabh hhamer") the pure blood of the grape. In the Vulgate this is translated {**et tanguinem uva bibitti merum" in the Septuaguint "otiton") ** and the blood of the grape thou didst drink wine;** and Dr. A.Olarke says that ** blood,** as used here, is synonymous with *^ juice" The allusion probably was to the simple must of red grapes— the most approved gi'apes. Among the principal things enumerated as needful to man, are "water, flour, honey, milk, and thebloodof the grapes" meaning, in the language of tiie tJicieni^i ghpe-juice. That the ancients thus understood the terms, there ^ can be no doubt. In the Apocrypha (1 Mac, vi., 34) it is written : "and to the end that they might pro- voke the elephants to fight, they showed them the m" in BxnUMKD BACOHUS. tt blood of flrapoi mi roulberrieif'* and in Bocksbo- ticas (xT.), ** and inithing the lervioe of the altar, that he (high priest) might adorn the offering of the Uoat High, he itretched out his hand to the ovp and poured of the blood of the grape.'* It ii a foeorded fact, that, in remote antiquity, grapei were brought to the table and the juice there expressed for immediate use. An instance occuie in Pharaoh's oup-bearer; the recently exhumed Bius- 100 ruESH ocAPB juioi— AirrHOBmr. ohut, holding a bunch of grapef in hii hand and preiting the juice into the vase, itending on apec'et- tal, ii in evidence of the existenoe of luoh a usage.* In keeping with the office here asiigpied to the reputed inventor of wine ii aicene deeoribedbetween him and a Tyrian shepherd (Achilles Tatius, lib. xi., chap, ii.) Bacchus having beeniho^itably entertained by this shepherd with his food and water, presented him in return with a cup filled with fresh grape juice; on tasting which, the shepherd exclaimed, " Whence* my guest, have you this purple water, or where in the world have you so sweet a blood f It surely is not from that which flows through the land ! Water affects (goes into) the breast with little pleasure ; this, however, applied to the mouth, gratifies the nostrils, and though it be cold to the touch, yet when it is imbibed, it raises throughout an agreeable warmth.'* Bacchus replied, **This autumnal water (alluded to the period when grapes were ripe,) and Mood flows out of branches ;** and having led the shepherd to a vine (and pointed to the pendent clusters), he said, ** This is the water, but these are the fountains.** ** Grapes ** (says Sir Edward Barry, speaking of the ancients)) ** became at first a usual iM^cle of their aliment, and the recently expressed juice of the grape a coloring dnnk.*' The Pylean king who liveoto so great an age is apoken of by Juvenal (lib. x., line 260) as one ** Quive nofmm totiet miuhtm hihiti'* ** who so often drank fresh • Ub. UmAiI KnowMg*, Pompctt, toI. xL, p. Sit. an I ^ BUT X8 ORAPI JUICI WIMBT 101 mtiit.** And it ii recordpd of the noble Venetian Oornaro, who lived to to groat an age, that he found by experiijnoe, that ai soon aa he could procure fireeh grape juice, it presently restored him to the health be had lost while drinking old wine. Columella says, ( book iii., chap. 2), ** the vine ii planted either for food to eat, or liquor to drink.** Maho'j.iet says, in the Koran, **of grapes ye obtain an inebriating liquor, and also good nourishment.** From a quotation in Com, Michaelitt it appears that the Mahomedans of Arabia press the juice of the grape through a linen- cloth, pour it into a cup and drink it as Pharaoh did ; and Oaptain Oharlos Stewart says, ** that the unfermented juice of the grape and palm tree are a delightful beverage, in India, Persia, Palestine, and other adjacent countries.** To this use of grape juice, Milton alludes in the following words : ** For drink, the gnp« She orushM — inoffeuiTO muat" And in Gray we meet with a similar allusion — '* Soent the new fragvanca of the breathing rose, And quaff the pendant rintage ai it growa." It were easy to multiply authorities — but it is unnecessary. That the fruit of the vine, as expressed' from the cluster, in the form of fresh grape juice, has been from remote antiquity used as beverage, ia not to be denied. But is such ibapb juice wine? That is the question — a question which must be answered in the affirmative, if either Moses or the^* prophets are to be accredited. 108 •0 DIOUBMO. AmoBg the bleatingi granted to Jeeob, it is rtocNT ded,M we have leen, th»t he ** drank the pure bleod of the grape;** that by the **piira blood of the grape *' woe meant wino, it admitted by Dr. Adam Clarke and other distinguiihod commentatora. The pasiago, as wo have alsa seon, is oven rendered in tho Vulgato, '* Et tanguinem uca hibUd MBRUM '* — that is, and of the blood of the grajte thou didst drink {oinoHt Soptiiugiut,) wine» Now, if tlie buverogo of which Jacob drank, and wliich is so often referred too among enumerated bles- sings, was not wine, then the translators of the Sep- tuagint, and also of tho Vulgate, as well as of the English Bible, were mistaken, ; and if they were, and if this blood of the grape, declared to be wine by patriarchs and prophets; declared to be wine by their translators and their commentators ; by men belonging to different nations, speaking different lan- guages, and living in different ages ; if this blood of tho grape, after all, be noi truly wino, and if some other and further process be necessary to convert it into wine, what was that process, when or where did it take place ; how long did it occupy, or by which uf the sacred writers has this fact been recorded ? By uone of them. In relation to each and all these par- ticulars the Bible is silent, or rather it speaks only to give assurance that none of them were requisiie. Here we are not left to inference. The sacred writers are explicit : This fruit of the vine, in its natural state, is, and it is declared to be, **tikosh,** TO BE " YATIK,** TO BE " AU8IS,** ABD, TO ADD NO UOBC, TO BE *<HHEMER ;** all torms rendered oinis in •OEIPTUBI TBtnUOVT. lot fi U^KIIK, VISUM OH MBBUM IM LaTIN, IND WINE IV iNOUtH. Here there can be no mistake. The blood of tht grape, that it, grape juice in its natural itate, ii, in the judgment of these high authorities, wim ; and it is declared to be so ; declared to be wine, as expessed in the vat ; to be wine in the press, by which it is expressed ; wine in the cluster from which it is expressed ; wine in the vineyard where the cluster ripened, and when it was gathered, and to crown the evidence, declared to be sweet wine, new wine, and wine in the season thereof. THE ritUIT OF THE TINE IS DECLARED TO BE (tirOih) WINE, AS EXPRESSED IN THE VAT. Joel, ii., 24 : "And the floors shall be full of wheat, and the vats shall overflow with (in Hebrew, Uirosh;* in Orcek, *oin(m;* in Latin, *vino;*^ and in English) wine.*' IT IS DECLARED TO BE (tirosh) WINE, IN THE PRESS BY WHICH IT WAS EXPRESSED. Proverbs, iii., 10: *' So shall thy bama be filled with plenty, and thy presses burst out with ftirotht oinon, vino) new wine.** •» * The Hebrew, Orcek and Latin term* in thii and the following quoutiodii are traiiaferred from the Hebrew Bible, the Septaugint and the Vulgate, ai they exist there, in the correaponding paaiage* with out change of cue. 104 SCRIPTDRB TBSTIlCOinr. Hosea, ix., 3 : ** The floor and the wine preM shall not feed them, and the (tirotht oinot, vinum) new wine •hall fail in her. IT IB DECLARED TO BE (Hrotk) WINE IN THE CLUSTER FROM WHICH IT WAb EXPRESSED. Isaiah, Ixv., 8: "Thus saith the Lord, as the Ctiroth) new wine is found in the cluster and one saith, destroy it not, for a blessing is in it ; so will I do for my servants* sakes, that I may not destroy them all.'' IT IS DECLARED TO BE (tirosh) WINE IN THE VINEYARD WHERE THE CLUSTER IS RIPENED Judges, ix., 13 : "And the vine said unto them, should I leave my (tirosh^ oinon, vinum) wine, which cheereth God and man, and go to be promoted over the trees.*' Psalms, iv., 7 : ** Thou hast put gladness in my heart, more than in the time that their corn and (tirosh, ainou, vinij wine increased." Joel, i., 10 : " The field is wasted, the land mourn- eth, for the corn is wasted ; the (tirosh, oinos, vinum) new wine is dried up, the oil languisheth.* ts IT IS DECLARED TO BE (tiroshj SWEET WINE, NEW WINE, AND WINE IN THE SEASON THEREOF. Micah, vi., 15 : *' Thou shalt sow but thou shalt not reap ; thou shalt tread the olives, but thou shalt not anoint thee with oil ; and (tirosh, oinou) sweet, wine, but shalt not drink (yayin, vinum) VfiXiQ**' I \ 80RIPTURB TBflmiONT. 105 Iiaiah, xxiv., 7 : '* The fUroshf oinoi,) new wine mourneth, the vine languisheth, all the merry-hearted do sigh." Haggai, i., 11 : " And I called for a drought upon th«» land, and upon the mountains and upon the com, an£ upon the ($iro$hf oinont^ vinum) new wine, and upoi the oil, and upon that which the ground bribgeth forth, and upon men, and upon cattle, and upon all the labor of the hands.'* Zech., ix., 17: "For how great is his goodness, and how great is his beauty ! com shall make the young men cheerful, and (tiroth, otnot, vinum) new wine the mAids.'* \. Neh., ziii., 6: "And he had prepared for him a great chamber, where aforetime they laid the meat offerings, the frankincense and the vessels, and the tithes of the corn, the (tiroth^ oinou, vinij new wine, and the oil, which was commanded to be given to the Levites, and the singers, and the porters, and the- offerings of the priests." Neh., xiii., 12 : " Then brought all Judahthetithe of the corn and the {tiroahy oinoUt tint) new wine, and the oil unto, the treasuries. Finally, the fruit of the vine in its natural stafce is declared to be (tirosh) wine, as associated with com and oil', and other products of the fold, and of the field, and existing almost, if not always, not in an artificial, but in the natural state ;> and thus associ- ated with corn and other natural productions, as a blessing — as first fruits — as tithes — as offerings,-^ as increasing and languishing in the fields as in ii^ 5* 106 AOSIPTDRAL BTIDEMOI. ■eafon — at gathered from the field — and with con and (yayin) wine. IT 18 DBOLABED TO BE WINS WHEK ASSOCIATED WITB CORN AND OTHER PRODUCTS, IS THEIR KATURAT 8TATB COKSIDERBD A BLESSING. Gen. xzrii., 28 : " Therefore God give thee of the dew of Heaven, and the fatness of the earth, and plenty of com and (tiroth, oinout vinij wine." Gen., xxyii., 37 : " And Isaac answered and said unto Esau, behold I have made him thy lord, and all his brethren have I given to him for servants ; and with corn and (tirwht oiiwt vino) wine have I sus- tained him { and what shall I do now unto thee, my son?" Deut., vii., 13 : " And he will love thee • • •he will bless the fruit of thy land, thy com, and thy (tiroik, oinou,) wine, and thine oil," &c. Deut., xxviii., 61 : ** Which also shall not leave thee either corn ftirosh, oinon, vinvmj, wine, or oil,'* &c., *< until he have destroyed thee." Deut.xxxiii., 28 : ** The fountain of Jacob shall be upon a land of corn and (tiroth, oinou, vini) wine, also his heaven shall drop down dew." Hosea, ii«, 8 : " For she did not know that I gave her corn and (tiroth, oinon, vinum) wine, and oil, and multiplied her silver and gold, which they prepared for Baal." Hosea, ii., 22 : " And the earth shall bear the com, and the (tirosh, oinon, vinum) wine, and the oil," ^Ct ftCBlPTUBfi TKSTIMOSrT. 107 Joe1| ii., 19 : ' * Behold I will send you corn and ftiroih, oinout vinMm) wine, and oil| and ye shall be satisfied therewith.** 2 Kings, xviii., 32 . ** Until I come and take you away to a land like your own land, a land of com and ftiroth, oinou, vinij wine, a land of bread and rxne- yards, a land of oil-olive and of honey**' 4;c. Isuah, zxxvi., 17 : " Until I come and take you away to a land like your own land, a land of com and (tirothf oinou^ vini) wine, a land of bread and vineyards.** Isaiah, Ixii., 8 : ** Surely I will no more give thy corn to be meat for thine enemies ; and the eons of the stranger shall not drink the ftirothf oinontvinum) wine for the which thou hast labored.*' Jer., xxxi., 12 : " Therefore they shall come and sing in the height of Zion, and shall flow together to the goodness of the Lord — for wheat, and for Uiroshi oinoui vino) wine, and for oil,** &c. Neh., v., 11 : " Restore, I pray you, to them, even this day, their lands, their yineyards, also the hun- dredth part of the money, ♦ • • and of the com, the {tiroshi oinon^ vini) wine, and the oil, that ye exact from them.** IT IS DECLARED TO BE WINE WHEN ASSOCIATED WITH CORN AS FIRST FRUITS. Deut., xii., 17 : " Thou mayest not eat within thy gates the tithe of thy corn, or of thy (tirosh, oinmi, viniJ wine, or of thy oil,*' &c. Deut., xiv., S3 : ** And thou shalt eat before the Lord thy God in the place which he shall choose to NOTT. V 108 SOBIPTUBB TE8TIM0NT. place hii name there, the tithe of thy corn, of thy ftirotht oinout vim) wine, and of thine oil«" Ac. IT 18 DEOLABED TO BE WINE WHEN ASSOCIATED WITH COBN, ETC., AS 0FFEBIN08. Neh.; z., 39 : *' For the children of Israel, and the children of Levi shall bring the offering of the com, of the (tirothi oinout vini) new wine, and the oil, unto the chambers." IT IS DBCLABED TO BE WINE WHEN ASSOCIATED WITH COBN, ETC., AS INCBEASINO (» LANGUISHINO IN THE FIELD. Deut., xxxiii., 28 : *' The fouutain of Jacob shall be upon a land of corn and ftirosht oino, vinijt wine, also his heavens shall drop down dew.^' 2 Chron., xxxi., 6 : <* The children of Isra^ brought in abundance the first fruits of corn ftirosh, oinau, vini), wine, and oil, and honey, and of all the in- crease of the field," &c. Psalms, iv., 7 : *< Thou hast put gladness in my heart, more than in the time that their oom«nd their ftirosh, oinon, vini) wine increased." , Joel., i., 10 : " The field is wasted, the land mourn- » eth, for the com is wasted ; the (tirosh, oinot, vinum) new wine is dried up, the oil languisheth.* t> IT IS DECLARED TO BE WINE WHEN ASSOCIATED WITH COBN IN ITS SEASON. fio^.ea, ii., 9 : »* Therefore will i return and take awsy my corn in the time thereof, and my (tirosh 8C5K1PTURE TESTIMONY. 109 n- (finon, vinum) wine in the season thereof, and will recover my wool and my flax," &c. IT IS DECLARED TO BK WINE WHEN ASSOCIATED WITH- CORN AS QATHEHKO FROM THE FIELD. Deut., xi., 14: "That I will give you the rain of your land in his due season, the first rain and the latter rain, that thou mayest gather in thy corn, and thy (eirosht oinon, vinum) wine and thy oil." IT IS DECLARED TO BE WINE WHEN ASSOCIATED WITH CORN, ALSO WITH (yayitl) WINE. - Hosea, vii., 14 : ** They assemble themselves for corn and (tiroshf oinoi vinum) wine, and they rebel against me." Hosea, iv., 11: *^ Whoredom and (yayin, oinon, vinum), wine, and (tirosh) new wine take away the heart." THE FRUIT OF THE VINE IN ITS NATURAL STATE IS DECLARED TO BE (ausis) NEW WINE. Joel, i., 6 : ** Awaye, ye drunkards, and weep ; and howl all ye drinkers of (yayin, oinouy in dulce- dine) wine, because of the (ausis) new wine, for i< is cut off from your mouth." Joel, iii., 18 : " And it shall come to pass in that day, that the mountains shall drop down (ausis, glu- Icasmon, dulcedinum) new wine, and the hills shall flow with milk, and all the rivers shall flow with waters, and a fountain shall come forth of the house of the Lord, and shall water tho valley of Shittini." no SCRIPTURE TE8TIXDNT. Amos, ix., 13 : " Behold the dayi come, saith the Lord, that the ploughman shall overtake the reaper, and the treader of grapes, him that soweth seed ; iiiid the mountains shall drop fautUt glukasmofii dulcc' dinum) sweet wine, and all the hills shall melt.** IT IS DECLARED TO BE (yayin) ^ilTE IN THE PRESS. Keh., xiii., 15: **In those days saw I in Judah some treading wine presses on the Sabbath, and bring- ing in sheaves, • • • ti9 9\%o (yayin^oinOiVinum) wine, grapes and figs." Isaiah, xvi., 10 : *'And gladness is taken awny, and joy out of the plentiful fields, and in the vine- yards there shall be no singing, neither shall there be shoutings ; the treaders shall tread out no (yayin, oinon, vinum) wine in their presses ; I have made their vintage shouting to cease.'* Jcr., xlviii., 83 : ** And joy and gladness is taken from the plentiful field, and from the land of Moab, and I have caused (yayin, oinos, vinnm) wine to fall from the wine presses ; none shall tread vdth shout- ings ; their shoutings shall be no shouting.*' IT IS DECLARED TO BE (yayin) WINE IN THE TINETARD. 1 Chron., xxvii., 27 : ** And over the vineyards was Shimei, the Ramathite, over the increase of the vineyards, for the (yayin, oinou, vitiariisj wine-sellers was Zabdi, the Shiphmite." Amos, v., 11: "For as much therefore, as your treadingisupon the poor, • • • ye have planted 8CBIMUBB TESTIMONY. in * pleasant vineyards, but ye shall not drink (yayin, oiHOHi einum) wine in them.*' Amoft, ix., 14 : **And I will bring again the cap- tivity of my people Israel, • • • and they shall plant vineyards, and drink the (yayiut oinon, vinum) wine thereof ; they shall also make gardens and eat the fruit of them." Zeph., i., 13 : ** Therefore their goods shall become a booty, and their houses a desolation ; they shall also build houses but not inhabit them ; and they shall plant vineyards, but not drink the (yayin, oinon, vinum) wine thereof.'* Isaiah, xxvii., 2 : ** In that day sing ye to her, (hhemer, vinea meri) a vineyard of red wine." Gen., xlix., 11 : '* Binding his foal unlo the vine, and his ass's colt unto the choice vine, he washed his 'garments in (yayin, oino^ vino) wine, and his clothes in the bloodof grapes." Deut., xxviii., 39 : " Thou shall plant vineyards and dtess them, but shall neither drink of the Cyayin, oinont vinum) wine, nor gather the grapes, for the worms shall eat them." 2 Rings, xviii., 32 : " Until I come and take you away to a land like your own land, a land of corn (tirosh, oinoui vinij wine, a land of bread and vine- yards, a land of oil-olive, and of honey, that ye may live and not die." Isaiah, xxxvi., 17 : " Until I come and take you away to a land like your own land, a land of corn and (tiroshf oinou, vini) wine, a land of bread and vineyards." 118 FBUIT or TUB yiHB CALLED WIKB. Jer., xl., 10 : '* But ye, gather ye (yayiut oimoih nndemiam) wine and summer fruits, and oil, and put them in your vessels, and dwell in your cities that you have taken/' Joel, i., 6 : **Awake, ye drunkards, and weep ; and howl all ye drinkers of (yayiut oinoth vinum) wine« because of the (auais) new wine, for it is cut off from your mouth.'* FINALLY THE FRUIT OF THE VINE, IN ITS NATURAL STATE, IS DECLARED TO BE (hhemvr) RED WINE IK THE VINEYARD. Isaiah, xxvii., 2: **In that day sing ye to her (hhcmerj a vineyard of red wine." Thus apparent is it, that in the opinion of the translators of our English Bible, the fruit of the vine, in its natural and unintoxicating, as well as in its artificial and intoxicating state, was called by Moses and the Prophets, wine.*' Nor in the opinion of the translators of our Eng- lish Bible only, but in the opinion also of the trans- lators of the Septuagint, and the Vulgate also. These all, as bias been shown, render the terms by which the fruit of the vine in its natural state is designated, by the same terms which designate it in its artificial state. Had there been but a single undisputed text in which the fruit of the vine in its natural unintoxi- cating state was called wine, that single text ought to be deemed conclusive. How much more so, when there are so many texts in which it is so called by different writers, and during so many ages. J L UNPKRHENTED WINK OP SUPERIOR QUAUTT. 113 J What the teniig were whicli the sacred writers actually employed to denote the fruit of the vine in the press, the vat, the cluster, and the vineyard, admits of no debate. They called the fruit of the vine in this state tiroth, aiuit, hhemtnr, yayin^ rendered over and over again, oinos in Greek, vinum or tnerum in Latin, and wine in English. By the name wine, and by no other name, this article has always been known to the reader of the English Bible. There it is always called wine, as every reader of the Bible ean assure himself. And whether it is rightly called wine there ; and rightly called oinoi in the Sept., and vimtrn in the Vulgate, has never (it is believed) till of late been called iu question. Be this, however, as it may, that the unfcrmented fruit of the vine in the form of grupe juice was called wine, is as apparent as it is that it was used as a beverage. More than this, it was not only called wine, but it was also accounted to be good wine. Wine of superior quality, for it was employed by way of distinction as a symbol of mercy, enumerated among other blessings, and declared to be Itself a blessing. TiROSH, always used by the sacred writers to denote the fruit of the vine in its natural, and not in its artificial state, occurs but thirty-eight times in the Hebrew Bible ; in thirty-six of which it is clearly' used in a good sense and with approbation. It is used once ( Hosea, vii., 14) in a doubtful sense ; and once and only once (Hosea, iv., 11) in a bad sense or J 14 TIBOtB — TATIir. with dUapprobationt and then in connection with yayini but not on account of any imputed inebriat- ing qualitioi, but ai contributing to take away the heait.* Yatim is a generic term, and when not restricted in its meaning by some word or circumstance, compre- hends vinous beverage of every sort) however pro- duced, and whether the fruit of the vine or not. It is, howtiver, as we have seen, often restricted to the fruit of the vine in its natural and unintoxicating state. But when so restricted, we have in no instance found it used in a bad sense, or with disapprobation. Yayin is also frequently restricted to the fruit of the vine in its artificial or intoxicating state, in which state it is usually, if not uniformly, used in a bad sense or with disapprobation. In most, if not all the following passages, yayin is clearly used for the fruit of the vine in an artificial and intoxicating state, and with disapprobation, ex- pressed or implied* Yayiui used as causing, or in connection with drunkenness, or drinking, to wit : With th« drnnkennMi •t Noah, G«d., Iz., 31, 34. •* ** ofLot, 0«n^xix., 32, 33,8<U. * " of Ksb*l (luppovcd), 1 BMn., xxT., 87. * •• of Anmoa, f Htm., xUU 88. ** "of priMta ftad prophet!, ...... iMUh, zxtUI., 1. *• ** of King* Mid people, Jer., ziil., IS, 14. Ai OftiwiDg.dnink«Bnca&to patpheti, Jer., zxlil., 9. * " te prieiU and prophet!, iMUh, xxviii., 7. With woe to tkoM ioflwMd hj It, haiak, ▼., 11. 18; 88. I V \ 1 I *lo« Appendix. TAYIM, Uf OOimtOTlOM WITS DBUKKEVHSM* 1 U with WM t«lk« 4ff«akM4a of IpUralM,. ImUk, n«lt^ 1* Af M lllMtr»tl«a of drttaktaiMM, Iwtob, t*H., t. As • tjmboX of tfniaknoMt, lakM, U.,n, With wfcplag of draaktHa, Joel, I., ft. With dlMotttlracM, JmI, IU., «. ftlao lloMt, 1?^ 11. With trMcherjr....... Ota., mtIL, tt. With th« ^Imb of dncoiM, Dovt., snIU M* With IdoUtrjr', D«nt., sulUW. WIthfurx, Jar., »v., 1ft. With MtonlahoMiit, PmIim, la., S. Wllhdrugi, PMlma, lixT., 9. With vinlenef Ptot., It , 17. With bbrbood, Mlooh, II, 11. With tlitmockfcr, ProT., ix.,1. With w..» aiKl »orrow Prov.t iilll., M^, 3S,fti With prorMnrncM, Amoi, II., 8. With vo|ii|itui)n»npM, Reel**., II.; 8. With ffMtlTltjr Hndjitfrrinwot, EccIm., s, !*• ... alw Amni, tI., 2« ilMlkil, T., 11., 13, SS. iMlah, Mil., 13, IraUh, hi., IS. With trunKfrcmtton, , Hab., II., ft. With WOP iMlah, zxtIII.,1, ahoT. WUli prohibition to NuiaritM, Nam., tI.,8. " " to tht mother of Sampiion Jud., ill!., 4, 7, li. ** " to the mothtr of Samnel, 1 8am., I., 14, 15, •• " to the H«chabltes Jer., nxr., 6, 7, *. " " to the pricate, Ur.,%.,9. ahw Eaekiel, zltr., 21. With nprnnf to king*, , PrOT., nxl„4. With t< inptatlona to Naiaritea Amoa, il., 13. With ti>iTi|it«tlon to RecbaMtaii Jar., zxzt.,2, ft. With rv[jM\ by kecbubitea, Jer., nzT., 8,8, 18. With nfunalby Dantol Don., i., ft» 8, 18. alae Daa., z., S. With puiiiiihiDent, Pfahiu, Ixzr., 8. With uiadneM, Jar., zll., T* In most if not all the following passages, yayin is used to denote the fruit of the vine in its natural and unintoxicating state, and in none of them is it used witli disapprobation, either expressed or implied ; nor is it elsewhere ever so used when employed to KOTT. 110 USID TO DBNOTK UMrUlMBllTBD WINI. denote the fruit of the vine in its natural and unin- toxioating state : Oen., xliv., 11 : Uiod for new wine or the blood of the grape. Deut., xxviii., 80 : For the same in connection with grapes. 2 Kings, xviii., 32 ^ For the same in connection with corn and vineyards. Psalms, '^iv., 16 : In connection with oil and bread. Isaiah, xvi., 10 : In connection with wine presses and the treading of grapes. Isaiah, xxxvi., 15 : With com and vineyards. Isaiah, Iv., 1 : With milk. Jer. xl., 10 : As a blessing in connection with summor fruits. Jer., xl., 12 : Same. Jer., xlviii., 33 : With wine presses and the tread- ing of grapes. Lam., ii., 12 : With com. Amos, v., 11 : With vineyards. Amos, ix., 14 : With vineyards. Neh., xiii., 15 : With wine presses* Zeph., i., 13 : With vineyards. Cant., vii., 9 : With sweetness. Cant., v., 1 : With milli. Besides the foregoing, there are passages in which yayin is used, where there is nothing in the imme- diate connection to indicate whether it be used for the fruit of the vine in its natural or artificial state ; that is, whether it is iu the state in which it existg in the vineyard and the vat, or in the state in which SaBCHAl. US! It exitta a(U*r being removed Uivrefromandiulijected to further fermentation. Shkchar, tweet or §§ouliarif»e beverage, from the ■ap of the palm, or tlie sap or fruit o( other troMi except the vine, ii rendered em^f* in the Sept. (from the Hebrew verb ihachttr ) ; and with a single excep- tion, strong drink ill the English Bible, thatejiocption is £xod., xxix.,40, where it is rendered strong wine ; by Thcoderct and Chrysostom, both natives of Syria, it is called palm wine. That it is rightly so called, is confirmed by the testimony of Doctor Shaw, at well as of the modern Arabs. It occurs but twenty-three times. It ii usually aiaociated with yayin. One or the other, or both of these terms, are used in connection with drunken- ness or drunken feasts, or are spoken of with disap- probation, upwards of seventy times, and in twenty- one instances are employed to express temporal or eternal judgment. Whereas tirosh, expressive of the fruit of the vine in its natural state, is never once used in such connection, nor employed for such a purpose ; nor, with the single exception before alluded to, is it ever spoken of with disapprobation of any sort. And here it may not be impertinent to remark, that whenever wine is denounced in tlie Bible, the denunciation is never against tirosh, ausis, hhemer or sobe, but always aguinst yayin. And that whenever any other word expressive of vinous beverage is associated with shechur in speaking of drunkenness and drunken feasts, that other word V 118 DI8TINCTI0H IK USB OF TERMS. is never tirosh, or ausis, or sobe, or hhemer, but always yayin. So mauy and such repeated commendations of the fruit of the vine in its natural and unfermented state, and so many and such repeated condemnations of it in its artificial and fermented state, cannot have been left upon record without design ; and if chat design, to say the least, be not to encourage the use of the fruit of the vine in the former state, and to dis- courage the use of it in the latter, it would be diffi- cult to divine what it was. The difference existing in the kinds of vinous beverages formerly in use, and which is so distinctly marked in the Hebrew text, is for the most part concealed from the reader of the English Bible by the uniform manner in which the several terms expressive of that difference are translated wine. But for which uniformity, the fact of the existence of such difierence, it is believed, would not now be made a question ; and notwithstanding that uni- formity, it is reasonable to suppose (especially con- sidering the poverty of the Hebrew language ) that seven difierent words have been employed by patri- archs and prophets to express the same identical beverage in the same state. In the preceding analysis we have found, as it might have been expected we should, one generic term (yayin) expressive of vinous beverage of every sort. We have also found a term (tirosh) expressive of the fruit of the vine as it exists in the cluster in the vineyard, or press, or vat ; a term ( ausis ) expressive RESULT OF ANALYSIS — TERMS. 119 of it as it exists dropping or expressed fresh from the cluster ; a term (sobiie) expressive of it as in- spissated or boiled ;,a term (hhemer) expressive of it when unmingled with other ingredients, and a term (mesch) expressive of it when mingled; whether with water or with drugs.* That the fruit of the vine in all these states is called wine, there can be no doubt. The proof of this is palpable and abundant, and if rightly so called, then different kinds of wine formerly existed, and unfermented as well as fermented grape juice is truly wine. But it may be said, though the fruit of the vine in its natural and unfermented state is called wine, it is not really so, and is only so called by a well known figure of speech, the applying of the name of the product to the material from which it is pro- duced. It is readily admitted that in poetry and in other imaginative writings this often occurs, and some- times, even though rarely, in mere prose. But were this admitted in many, nay in most, nay in all the passages quoted (which it is believed no scholar will claim to be the case); but were this admitted, it is not perceived that the admission would change the issue made, or in the least weaken the arguments adduced. The fruit of the vine in its natural state is eithei wine before fermentation or it is not. Be it then tha* Kosr. Soe Appendix. 1'20 COMMENDATIONS DIRECTED TO UNPERMENTED. *! i i-' t before fermentation, though often called wine, i** U not so ; but merely something else out of which wine is made. This admitted, then all the commendations of the fruit of the vine, previous to fermentation, witli which the Bible abounds, are not commendations of wine at all, but merely commendations of that out of which wine is made ; and all the condemnations of wine with which the Bible also abounds are con- demnations of the fruit of the vine, not before but after fermentation, and are therefore condemnations, not of that out of which wine is made, but condem- nations of the veritable article made, wine itself. And if the numerous commendations of the fruit of the vine, before fermentation, with which the Bi- ble abounds, be laid out of the account, it will be veiy difficult to find any clear and unequivocal com- mendations of wine in the Bible at all. For it is before and not after fermentation that the possession of the fruit of the vine is spoken of as a national blessing, its loss as a national curse. And it is after and not before fermentation that the fruit is styled a mocker, associated with crime, and employed itself as a symbol of wrath. To test the truth of this, let any reader of the Bible collect and arrange in one column all the passages in which wine is spoken of with approba- tion, either expressly or by implication; and let him also collect and arrange in another column all the passages in which wine is spoken of with disappro bation, eitlioT* expressly or by implication, and if he does not discover in the sequel that the approbatior FERMENTED WINE NOT COMMENDED. 191 oxpressed in the passages selected is usually, if not always, approbation of the fruit of the vine before fermentation, and that the disapprobation expressed is disapprobation of the fruit of the vine after fer- mentation, he will have succeeded in collecting (and arranging in separate columns) a series of texts which have been overlooked in this inquiry. If wine be commneded at all in the Bible, and there is no doubt it is, its commendation will be found, it is believed, chiefly if not wholly in the commendation of the so-called wine of the vineyard, the cluster, the press and the vat. Grapes and grape juice, then, before fermentation (whether wine or not), are articles which God approves and commands — ^whereas grape juice after fermentation, though truly wine, and the only article by supposition rightly so called, is an article often repudiated and abundantly spoken against — and, if its nature has not changed, not without reason was it spoken against. For it is now what it was said to be then, '* a mocker:*' and now as then it causes woe and sorrow and redness of eyes and wounds without cause ; and now as then it is armed with the serpent's bite and the adder's sting. To conclude : That the fruit of the vine> in its natural state, was not only called wine, but was accounted by the sacred writers a better article, being more frequently commended and less frequently spoken against than the fruit of the vine in its artifi- cial state, would seem sufficiently apparent from the authorities already quoted. 6 ( 122 UNFIiRMENTED WINE DEFINED. Whether the fruit of the vine in the former state might not possibly be procured and preserved at so low a temperature as wholly to prevent the forma- tion of alcoholi by preventing fermentation, it is not, in so far as this discussion is concerned, needful io inquire; since it ijR readily admitted that in the climate of Judea this could not ordinarily if ever be the case. By unfermented wine, therefore, as used in this diticussion. is meant wine that has undergone no arti- ticial or other or further fermentation than what ordinarily takes place in the vat and the press, and sometimes perhaps even in the cluster. Such wine, though not entirely free from alcohol, contains but little of that element, and that little so modified by the remaining saccharine matter, with which it exists in admixture, as to prevent its producing intoxica- tion, evsen though used freely and to the extent required for common beverage. Nor would it, even if used to> excess (though it might produce sickness), produce intoxication ; and it may, therefore, in dis- tinction from the more fully fermented fruit of the vine, be fitly called, as we have called it, unintoxi- GATiNQ WINE. Whether profane writers have made the same distinction as the sacred writers have made, in the states in which the fruit of the vine exists, and whether, when in its natural state, they call it wine, ^ and in what estimation it was formerly and is still held by them in this state, will be made the subject of inquiry in our next lecture. >.^4ail...4».«^ LECTURE No. IV. INQUIRY EXTENDED TO PROFANE WEITEBS. The wine question oonUnued — Ompe juice spolcen of aa abeverftge by profane writers — Called wine — Pronounced good wine — Bet- ter before than after fermentation — The formation of alcohol in- tentionally prevented by arresting fermentation — Dissipated when formed by the filter, or counteracted by dilution — The question at issue a question of degree, not of totality — The question of sin per ae considered — Perfect purity not attainable — Wine placed on the same footing as other articles of food, We have attempted, in the preceding lecture, to show that sacred writers make a distinction between the fruit of the vine in its natural (that is, its unfer- mented and unintoxicating) state, and its artificial (that is, its fermented and intoxicating) state; that in both these states it is called in the Hebrew text yayin, in the Greek version oinosy in the Latin vinumy and in the English wine ; that the fruit of the vine, in its natural state, was not only called wine, but was accounted better wine, being more highly com- mended, and less frequently and severely spoken against, than the fruit of the vine in its artificial «ad intoxicating state. 123 1S4 CATO. f Now, though thiH were peculiar to the sacred wri- tersi it would be decisive of the question at issue. It is what Moses and Samuel and David and Isaiah and Jeremiah and other sacred writers, and not what Aristotle and Plato and Columella and other profane writers say, that we are chiefly cone -med to know. But whether this be peculiar to the sacred writers, or common to them and to profane writers, we are now prepared to inquire. That the profane writers made the same distinction between the fruit of the vine in its natural and arti- ficial state, as the sacred writers made; that the fruit of the vine in its natural state was used as a beve- rage, and that in both states it was called wine, would seem apparent from the following testimony : Cato the elder, in his work on ** Rural Affairs,'* has a chapter concerning pendant wine. **Lex vini pendentis" is the heading of this chapter. It is the cxlvii. The regulation concerning the hanging or ungath- ered wine is as follows : " Hac lege vinum pendens venire oporfet, Vinaceosillotoaet faces relinquito. Locus vinis ad kalendas Octobris primas dabitur; si non ante ea exportaveris, dominus vino quod volet /aciet" "Accord- ing to this regulation, the hanging wine ought to be sold. You are to leave the husks un watered, and * the dregs. A place shall be set apart for the wine, down to the first kalends of October j if you hii/3 not carried them clear off before, the proprietor shall do whatever he pleases with the wine." That Cato used the term vinum, for wine in the cluster, is appa- LIVY — OVID — PLUTARCH — PLA UTU8. 1 26 rent from the next chapter, in which he treati of vinum in doliis — the wine in the casks. Livy, who flourished in the golden ago of Roman literature, when accounting for the settlement in the plains of Italy of the Clusii (one of the barbarous tribes of ancient Gaul), says (lib. v., chap. 33): ♦*£«//* gentem (scil. Cluiinum) tradilur fama dulcedine/rugum, maximeque vinit nova turn voluptate^ cajUam, Alyes trati" tiasey agrosque ah Etruscis ante culloa possedisse : ct inccx- isse in Galliam vinum inlicienda: gvntis caum Aruntcm Clusinum" ^, " There is a traditionary report thub that nation (the Clusii), captivated by the luscious- ness of the fruits, and especially of the (vinum) wine, crossed over the Alps, and took possession of the inclosed lands, hitherto cultivated by the Etruriaub; and that Aruns, the Clusian, for the purpose of allur- ing his people, imported (vinum) wine into Gaul." Ovid applies the Latin merumi wine, in the same manner: '* Vixque merum capiunt grana quod intus fiabent" ** and scarce the grapes contain the wine within." Calmet says : ** The ancients had the secret of pre- serving wine sweet throughout the year;" and Plu- tarch affirms, that '* before the time of Psammeticus, the Egyptians neither drank fermented wine, nor offered it in sacrifice." According to Plautus, who lived about two hun- dred years before Christ, the Latin mustum signified "both wine and sweet juice." * Leigh's Oiitica Sacra, p. 68. IM TIBCLLU8 AND OTUEBfl. Says Nioauder : ** Olvev^ i'iv icoiXnidiv dno^XiiJHMi denaeaaiv olvov Ukijae.** ** And (Enus having squeez- ed the juice of the grape into hollow cups, called ii wine {olvovy* Thus the Greeks, as well at the He- brews, culled fresh grape juice wine. Says Tibullus, iu his fifth Elegy : *'i//a dco scict ngricoUe yro vitibus uvam^ i}ro segete spicaa grege ferre dujtem" '* With p'raus c«re, will load each rural ubiinc, Fur ripened crop* a golden theaf aaaigm, Gates for my fold, rich eluiten/or my wine.*' • '~ «< A white sweet liquor distils from the Palm/* which, Prof. Kid says, ** is used extensively in India, under the name of Palm wine." t ( Yayin^ ) ** Wine which is made by squeezing the grapes — tlie expressed juice of grapes." | ** Pressed wine is that which is squeezed with a press from the grapes ; sweet wine is that which has not yet fermented." ^ " Must, the wine or liquor in the vat." || ** The modern Turks carry the uufermented wine along with them in their journeys." ^ That profane writers, both Greek and Latin, have not only made the distinction between the fruit of the vine in its natural and its artificial state, and spoke of the former as beverage, and called it wine — but that they have also spoken of it as good * Grainger. § Rees^ Eucyclopedla. f Bridgeiniter*fl Treatise, p. 214. J Dr. Sanders. X Farkhurat. ^ '% Sir Edward Barry. Uk. UORAC£. l«l wine, and spoken of other wine as good, which, on account of its anintoxicating nature, resembled the fruit of the vine in its natural state, will be apparent from the following authoiities. Whatever may be the decision of those whose tasto has been, depraved by the fabricated wines of com- merce and the drinking usages of the moderns, there cannot be a doubt that the wise and good men among the ancients, as well uninspired as inspired, appre- ciated wines of every kind the higher, the less alco- hol, and the more saccharine matter they severally contained ; and the contained alcohol, other things being equal, depended on the extent to wliich fer- mentation was curried. £vcn Horace was evidently aware of the distinc- tion between intoxicating and unintoxicating wine : *' AuQdius forti mii.cx'bat mclla Falerno Mendose ; quouinm f acuis committerA renit Nil nisi lene deoet, leui prsoordia mulao Froluerit melius." * " AuJlditiM first most injudicious, quaflbd StODg wine and honey for his morning dnuight ; ^ With lenient beverage fill your empty vniu, For lenient muat will better cleanse the reini." Elsewhere the same poet says: ** Hie innocentis pocula Lesbii, Duces sub umbra ; nee SemeUoa Cum Marte confundet Thyoneua Prwlia." ^OTT. * Horace, Sat. 4, 24. vts COLUMELLA. ' He telli his friend MecionaB, that he might drink a ** hundred glasses of this innocent Lesbian/' with* out any danger to his head or senses. In the Del- phian edition of Horace, we are told that ** Lesbian wine could injure no one ; that, as it would neither affect tho head or influence the passions, there was no fear that those who drank it would becoiuo quar- relsome.*' It is added, that ** there isno wine sweeter to drink than Lesbian ; that it was like nectur, and more resembled ambrosia than wine ; that it wus perfectly harmless, and would not produce intoxica- tion." Atheneeus (as translated by Baccius) says, ihut **Surrc7itmum yingueet valde dcbile" ** Surrentiiie wine was fat and very weak ; " which is in keeping with the words of Pliny : ^^Surrentina vina caput non tenentJ'* ** Surrentine wine does not affect the head." As are also the words of Persius, iii., 93 : " Lenia loturo nibi Surrcntlna rogav't.*' " He has asked for himself, about to bathe, mild Surrentine." Columella (book iii., cap. 2), alluding to the weak wines of Greece, says : ** Those small Greek wines, as the Mareotic, Thasian, Fsythian, Sophortian, though they have a tolerable good taste, yet, in our climate, they yield but little wine, from the thinness of their clusters, and the small ness of their berries. 4 Nevertheless, the black Inerticula (the sluggish vine), which some Greeks call Atnethijaton^ may be placed, as it were, in the second tribe, because it both yields a good wine, and is harmless — from which, also, it took its name — because it is reckoned dull, and not L ^ ARISTOTLE — FLINT. Id9 to have spirit enough to affect the nerves, though it ii not dull and flat to the taste." Speaking of sweet vvino; Aristotle tayi (Meteor., lib. iv., cap. 9): **olvo^ ^\ b ftev yXvicv^ 6ib itat ov fu* dvaitei," **.that sweet wine would not intoxicate." There was a Spanish wine says Pliny (lib. xiv., cup. 2), culled ** incrticulam juatius 8obriamt viribus innoxiamt »iquidem temulentUim sola non/acitt^ *'a wine which would not intoxicate." Pliny and Varro speak of a wine called murrituif ** a wine not mixed with myrrh, but a very sweet aromatic drink, much approved of by Roman ladies, and conceded to them because it would not inebriate." **Dulcis nee inebrienst** are the words of Varro. Of this wine Pliny also says ( lib. xiv., cap. 8), that it would not intoxicate. Athenieus speaks of the ^* innocent Chian," and the ** unintoxicating Biblinum," and Plautus of the " toothless Thanium and Coan ;" all of which vinous beverages are comprehended under the term oinost each of which is designated by that term ; and even when different kinds of wine are indicated, the same name is applied to more than one kind. It is not sufficient, therefore, to say, •*He drank Crete wine," for as Baccius affirms, ^^Duplex meminet vinosum et DULCE quod possum dicit" It is needful, in judging ancient wines, to attend to the quality as well as the name: "(/Mia vinum no» temetunij sed passum DULCE, permittitur mulieribus; dulce vero nan inebricns," Thus the vinosum iemetum, or strong intoxicating wine, is exhibited in contrast with the weak unintoxicating 6* 1«) ANDREAS BAOCIUH — DR. K. CLARK. ! . 1 - wine. Thti outt data Uipoken of m **imteiuvinumt** powerful wiiio ; tbo otheri an having *' nihil vinastim,** nothing vinous. **A11 Italy,'* snyi Andreas Huccius, '* naturally, at thii time, abounds in wines and didights throughout in sweet wines, and not less in black wines ; but these arc altogether diiTerent from the ancient wines, both in their preparation and in their treatment, as well as their quality, for our sweet, as well as the white and black, intoxicate.*' There were wines which, without being subjected to any special treatment, would, ou account of th«ir excess of saccharine matter, remain without ferment* ing, in their natural and uniiitoxicating state, fur a great length of time ; such, es|)ecially, were the wines of Tencdos. Says Dr. £. Chirk, in his travels : ** Perhaps there is no part of the world where the vine yields such redundant and luscious fruit ; the juice of the Cyprian grape resembles a concentrated essence. The wine of this island is so famous all over the Levant, that, in the hyperbolical language of the Greeks, it is said to have the power of restoring youth to age, and animation to those who are at the point of death.4 Englishmen, however, do not consider it as a favorite beverage ; it requires near u century of age to deprive it of that sickly sweetuess which renders it repug- nant to their palates." ** When it has remained in bottles for ten or twelve years, it acquires a slight degree of fermentation upon exposure to the air ; and this, added to its .,.-»--:. ... — .. .jJ -^-tY-^ DK. K. Cr.AUK — C.vr.MKT. 131 ■wt'etnoM Htid high color ciiiisea it to riNcniiblo Tukny more than any otiior wine; but thi; ('ypiiots do not (h'iiik it in this state; it is pret«>rv(>(l by them in casi^H lo vs hich the air has constantly acccNi, ami will koep in this manner for any numbf>r of years. After it Um withstood tho vicissitudes of the seasons for a sini^le year, it is supposed to have pamefl the requisite proof, and then it scdls for three Turkir»h pinstreH a gooHe (about twenty-one pints). After- wards the price augments in proportion to its age. Wo tasted some of the Commuuderia, which they said was forty years old, although still in the cask. After this period it is considered as a balm, and re- served on the account of its supposed restorative and, healing quality for the sick and dying. A greater proof of its atrcngth cannot be given, than by relating the manner in which it is kept — in casks neither filled nor closed. A piece of sheet lead is merely laid over the bung hole, and this is removed every day when customers visit their cellars to taste the different sorts of wine proposed for sale." Even in wines expressed from less luscious grapes, wine could be, and often was produced, that would remain permanently sweet and unintoxicating. Calmet informs us, that " the ancients had the secret of preserving wine sweet throughout the year;" and Plutarch records, that •* before the time of Psammotticus, the Egyptians nether drank fer- mented wine, nor used it in their offerings." And there are writers who inform us how the preservation of wine sweet throughout the year might be effected. 132 COLUMELLA — DIDYMUS — SUIDAS. 1 i F Says Columella (lib., xii., thap. 27): **DcvmoduIci faciendo:" " Gather the grapes, and expose them for three days to the sun ; on the fourth, at midday, tread them ; take the mustum lixivium, that is, the juice which flows into the lake before you use the press, and when it has cooled, add one ounce of pounded iris, strain the wine from its fseces, and pour it into a vessel. This wine will be sweet, firm or durable, and healthful to the body." Says Didymus, (lib. vii., chap. IS): •* In Bythinia, some persons thus make sweet wine : " Thirty days before the vintage, they twist the twigs which bear the clusters, and strip off the foliage, so that (the rays of) the sun striking down, may dry up the moisture (sap), and make the wine sweet, just as we do by boiling. They twist the twigs for this reason, (viz.): that they may withdraw the clusters from the sap and nourishment of the vine, so that they may no longer receive any moisture (sap) from it. Some persons, after they have bared the bunches from the leaves, and the grapes begin to wrinkle, gather them together in the clusters, and expose them to the sun, until they have become uvtB passce (raisins). Lastly, they take them up when the sun is at the h<fttest point, carry them to the upper press, and leave them there the rest of the day, and the whole of the fol- lowing night, and about daylight they tread them." SuidaL calls '* yAev/co?," which is said to be mustum, vinumf et succus dulcis, must, wine and a sweet juice, **T0 orroaTayfia rrjg aTa<f>vX,fjg nplv TTaTifdri" the wine " that dropped from the grape before it was trodden." L- EXPEDIENTS TO PREVENT FERMENTATION. 133 Mr. Buckingham says that wiiie in Smyrna is called *• the droppings of the wine press," and "vir- gin wine." According to Pliny, Protropum was ^^mustum quod sponte projluit antequam uvce calcenturt** the " must which flows spontaneously from the grapes before they have been trodden." These rich, slightly fermented, unintoxicating wines were not only held in peculiar estimation among the ancients, but by them various expedients were adopted, not to increase, but to diminish the production of alcohol, by arresting the process of fermentation in their other and less luscious wines, among which expedients were the exclusion of air, and the reduction of temperature, the evaporation of contained water, and the absorption of the con- tained oxygen. 1st. TUB EXCLUSION OF AIR, AND THE REDUCTION OF TEMPERATURE, FOR THE PURPOSE OF PREVENTINO THE PRODUCTION OF ALCOHOL, BY ARRESTING THE PROCESS OF FERMENTATION. It was a well known fact that air and a certain degree of heat were requisite to fermentation, and it was also a well known fact that wines were less liable to run into the vinous fermentation, afler they had been kept a considerable length of time in an uufer- mented state. Hence the Bomans were accustomed to put the new wine into jars, which, being well stopped, new ones being preferred, were then immersed for several : 13-4 FERMENTATION PREVENTED BY EVAPORATION* weeks in a cistern or pond ; in fact, as the wine was made about September and October, they were some- times allowed to remain immersed during the whole of the winter, until, as Pliny naively observes, ♦* the wine had acquired the habit of being cold.'* Some- times the same object was effected by the cask being buried deep under ground.* Says Columella (lib. xii., cap. 29) **qHemadmodum miistum scmpei- dulce tanquam rccens jpermaneat : " *' that your must may be always as sweet as it is new, thus proceed : before you apply the press to the fruit, take the newest must from the lake, put it into a new amphora, bung it up, and cover it very carefully with pitch; lest any water should enter; then immerse it in a cistern or pond of pure cold water, and allow no part of the amphora to remain above the surface. After forty days, take it out, and it will remain sweet for a year." 2d, THE EVAPORATION OP THE CONTAINED WATER FOR THE PURP08E OF PREVENTING THE PRODUCTION OF ALCOHOL, BY ARRESTING THE PROCESS OF FERMEN- TATION. 4 It is conceded by modern chemists generally, it is believed, that the ancients were correct in the opinion, that a certain degree of fluidity is essential to fermentation. When grape juice is very weak and watery, boil- ing may indeed, by increasing the relative proportion * Fliny^s Natural Historj, lib. xir., chap. 9. i i^.. .. BOERHAAVii: — A Ul^rO I LE — DKMOCRITUS. 1S5 of the saccharine mutter, facilitate the process of "ermentation. But where tlie requisite fluidity, and the requisite proportions between the barm or yeast and the saccharine matter already exist, boiling will obstruct or prevent fermentation. Says Boerhaave : ^^By boiling, the juice of the richest grapes loses all its aptitude for fermentation, and may afterwards be preserved for years without undergoing any further changes." Savs Newman : '* It is observable, that when thick juices are boiled down to a thick consistence, they not only do not ferment in that state, but are not easily brought into fermentation when diluted with as much water as they had lost in the evaporation, or even with the very individual water that had exhaled from them. Thus sundry sweet liquors are preserved for a length of time by boiling. From these considerations it is probable that the qualites for which the Romans and Greeks valued their wines were very difterent from those sought after in the present day ; and that they contained much saccha- rine matter and but little alcohol." Says Aristotle : *' The wine of Arcadia was so thick that it was necessary to scrape it from the skin bot- tles in which it was contained, and to dissolve the scrapings in water." Says Democritus : " The Lacedaemonians, elg to irvp mm rov olvov, kug dv to ttshtttov fiepog a<j}e ^tj^ij kcu fitTa Teaaapa -:77j KpdvTai, were accustomed to boil their wine upon the fire until the fifth part had been consumed. It was drunk after a period ot four vears bud elapsed.*' 136 PREPARATIONS INCLUDED UNDER TERM WINE. Says Pliny : ** musto usque ad tertiampartem mensura decocto; quod ubi factum ad dimidiam es^ defrutum voco' mus,** • The practice of boiling wine was and still is pre- valent among the Asiatics. To the existence and prevalence of this practice, D* Bowering bears tes- timony. Among the boiled wineu spoken of by the ancient writers, are SapUf Defrutum, Siraum, and Hepsima. These wines are very similar, and the chief dif- ference between them appears to consist in the degree to which they were severally reduced. The derivation of sapa may have been, perhaps, from the Hebrew sohke, as sircEum may have been from the Hebrew #yr, caldron, in which the process of boiling was per- formed. Fabbroni, an Italian writer, treating of Jewish hus- bandry, says : ** The palm trees, also, which especi- ally abounded in the neighborhood of Jericho and En- gaddi, served to make a very sweet wine, which is made all over the East, being called ^palm wine * by the Latins, and * syra * in India, from the Persian shir, which means * luscious liquor or drink.* " « These preparations are all distinctly included under the class olvo^^ wines. In deciding, therefore, concern- ing ancient wines, it is necessary to consider the quality, as well as the name, because, as Baccius informs us, "duplex meminit nt dulce quod possum dicit;^^ and hence as another ancient writer says : ** Quia * Pliny*8 Natural History, cap. ix. FEUMENTATION PREVENTED HY OXYGEN. 387 I vinum non temetum sed pasmm dulce permiftitur tnuUeri- bus — DULCE VERO NON INEBRIANS." Sd, ABSORPTION OP THE CONTAINED OXYGEN, FOR THE PURPOSE OF PREVENTING THE FORMATION OP AIXIOHOii, BY ARRESTING THE PROCESS OF FER- MENTATION. Says C. Reading in hla history and description of modern wines, p. 41 ; '* Its object (sulphurization) is to impart to wine clearness and the principle of pre- servation, and to prevent fermentation." Says Dr. Ure : '* Fermentation may be tempered or stopped by those means which render the yeast inoperative, particularly by the oils that contain sulplmr, as oil of mustard; as also by the sulphurous and sulphuric acids. The operation of sulphurous acid, in obstructing the fermentation of must, con- sists partly, no doubt, in its absorbing oxygen, whereby the elimination of the yeasty particles is prevented. The sulphurous acid, moreover, acts more powerfully upon fermenting liquors that contain tartar, as grape juice, than sulphuric acid. This acid decomposes the tartaric salts; combining with their bases, sets the vegetable acids free, which does not interfere with the fermentation, but the sulphu- rous acid operates directly upon the yeast." In the London Encyclopedia, "stum" is termed an unfermented wdne; to prevent it from fermenting, the casks are matched, or have brimstone burnt in them. Sulphur is placed among the antifermeDts mentioned by Donovan. <1 1) ( I i i 188 SULPRURIZATION. Says Count Dandolo, on the art of making and preserving of the wines of Italy, first published at Milan, 1812: *'The last process in wine making is sulphurization ; its object is to secure the most long continued preservation of all wines, even of the very commonest sort. The classifications (spoken of in a former section) tend to assist this keeping of wines ; but sulphuiization, or the application of sulphur (sulphurous acid) to the wine, is that process which more directly attacks that prenicious fermenting principle, in the very bowels of the wine itself (if such an expression may be cCllowed), and destroys its power of mischief. The action of this vapor of sul- phur not only neutralizes, changes and destroys the * fermenting principle existing as yet undeveloped in the must fresh pressed from the grape, leaving un- touched the saccharine part, but it operates equally upon the quantity of ferment "remaining in the wine which has already undergone fermentation.*' ** This process shows the effect of sulphurization to annihi- late entirely the power of the fermenting principle in the wine, and even in the must, without #ver changing the sugary substance in the must, or the alcohol in the wine." By this means, a sound wine though on the very point of changing, and a wine which could not be carried twenty miles without becoming muddy, or being spoiled, after clarification or sulphurization, is in a state for keeping a hundred yeai's, and will bear the motion of a long journey. And not only is it the rich and generous wines, such as the well known ones of Bordeaux, which b^ tf* ALCOBOL DISSIPATED BT ANCIENTS. 189 ;*-* lulphurization can be rendered capable of long keep- ing and bearing a journey, but even the very light- est wines, liite those of Burgundy, are equally influ^ enccd by it, and become fit for exportation or removal to distant places. Sulphurization, then, not only leaves untouched the alcohol which may be already existing, and the aromatic principles of the wine, but when a wine that has been sulphurized contains any sugary matter not decomposed, that sugary matter continues per- fectly untouched, in consequence of the ferment (which would have converted it into spirit) being neutralized by the sulphurization. The ancients were aware that the process of fer- mentation could thus be arrested, and hence both the interior and exterior of the vessels in which the new wine was contained, were said to have been covered with gypsum. The ancients used means, as well to dissipate or nkutualizb tub alcohol, when generated, in their wines, as to prevent its generation. 1st. The yeast was not only separated from the saccharine matter by subsidence, but the wine itself was passe ^ through the filter. Says Pliny : ** Ut plus capiamus sacco franguntur vires; et alia irritamenta cxcogitantur ; ac hibendi causa etiam venena conficiuntury ** That we may be able to drink a greater quantity of wine, we break, or deprive it of its strength, &c., by the filter, and various inceu- tives to thirst are invented." 140 WATKU MIXED WITH WINB. I ' Says Horace : ** Liquies vinut^ Oar. lib. i., Ode IJ. On these words the Delphiti notes are as follows : *' Be careful to prepare for yourself wine percolated, and def(rcated by the filter, and thus rendered sweet and more in accordance to nature and a female taste. Certainly the ancients strained and defoecated their must through the filter repeatedly before they could have fermented ; and, by this process, taking away the fucces Umt nourish and increase the strength of the wino, they rendered them more liquid, weaker, lighter and sweeter, and more pleasant to drink/' 2d, Where the alcohol generated by fermentation was not sutHcicntly dissipated by the filter or other- wise, its influence was counteracted by the addition of water. Hippocrates informs us that the wines of the an- cients were divided into dXiyo<f>opoi, andTroAt^opot, such as did and such as did not require dilution by water. Plutarch mentions three dilutions. Hesiod pres- cribed, during the summer months, three parts of water to one of wine. AthenoBus has treated of the manner in which^he ancients mingled their wines. He represents Archip- pus as inquiring : " Who of you has mingled an equal quantity of water with wine ? It is far better to use one part of wine and four of water." Nichocates considers one part of wine to five of water as the most desirable proportion. ^ According to Homer, Pramnian and Maronian wines required twenty parts of water to one of wine : and i I ANCIENT GREEKS. 141 Hippocrates considered twenty parts of water and one of Thasian wine to be a proper beverage. Pliny declnres that Maronian wine, celebrated by Homer, had maintained its character ; for during the time of Mutianus, their consul, each pint was min- gled with eighty parts of water. In the receipt for making Cato's family wine, the vinegar and sea-water greatly exceeded tlie sapa ; and to the grape juice was to be added five times its quantity of pure water ; and from the whole the air was to be excluded ten days. Thus a celebrated wine was produced, that would keep till the follow- ing summer solstice. What the strength of such a wine must have been, and how it would be appre- ciated by wine-drinkers of our day, can readily be imagined. The ancient Greeks, like the ancient Romans, hea- thens though they were, furnished, by their exem- plary abstemiousness, a severe rebuke to modern christians. Their festivals were schools of tempe- rance and sobriety. The wines used on these occa- sions were invariably mixed with water. None other were allowed. Indeed, in reputable society, the practice of mingling their wine with water was uni- versal. Those" ancient authors, who treat upon domestic manners, abound with allusions to this usage. Hot water, tepid water, or cold water, was used for the dilution of wines, according to the season. The process was common, and reduced to system. " Sometimes they were so luxurious as to mix their 14S ANCIENT 0RKEK8. wino with hot water, to as to secure perfect coinbi- nation, and then cool it down with ice or snow. In Italy the habit was so universally difTused, that thoro was an establishment at Home for the public sale of water for mixing it with wine. It was called Thermopolium, and from the accounts left of it, was upon a large scale. The remains of several have been discovered among the ruins of Pompeii. Cold warm and tepid water was l>4'0curable at these establishments, as well as wine ; und the inhabitants resorted there for the purpose of drinking, and also sent their seiTants for the water. The fact of the practice being interwoven with the daily habits of the Greeks, may be judged from the circumstance of the Greek term for bowl or gobict x^xrrjp quasi xspaTijp) — literally implying '*aniin gler," being derived from a verb signifying "to mingle." Each nation, as already shown, had its peculiar terms for inspissated wines which required mingling, as sapa, caranum^ sirautnt and hepdema, each, too, had its peculiar term to denote wine not yet mingled, as the Greek ax^^yov, the Latin merum^^ (tirosh lo yayin.) Nor was it peculiar to pagans to mingle wpter with wine for beverage and at feasts ; nor to profane wri- ters to record the fad. It is written of wisdf)m, not only, that she had killed her fut things, but also that she had mingled her wine ; and so written by an inspired penman. But what gives the greater weight to the inference to be drawn from these usages of the ancients is. I I WEAKEST WINK CON8IDKBUD BK8T. 143 that thoy not only resorted to expcdientu tu prevent the generation of alcohol, and to disHipato it when generated : But that thoy also pronouned that the bettor wine in which, the generation of alcohol had been the most cflfcctually prevented — or having been gen- erated, where it had been most effectually dissi- pated, or its potency otherwise counteracted or destroyed, Snys Pliny: ** Utilissimum vinum omnibus sacco viri' tmsfractit,* The most useful wine is that which has its strength broken or destroyed by the filter, "tVivc- termi vina aaccisquc castrari^* and again, ** Minus in/estat nervos quod vetustate dulcescit,** ** Wines which become sweet by age are less injurious to the nerves." " Wines were rendered old, and deprived of their vigor by filtering." lib. xxiii., chap. 1. The lamc author mentions, (lib. xiv., chap. S) a wine called inert iculam Justus sobriamt virihus innoxiam^ siquidem tcmidentiam sola non facit ; a wine which would not intoxicate, incrs^ without spirit, more properly termed, "sober wine," harmless, "and which alone would not inebriate." Columella speaks (lib. iii. chap. 2) of a wine called " Amethystou," unintoxicating. He adds, that it was " a good wine — harmless," and called **iners** — weak — mid would not affect the nerves. "Be careful," sjiys the Delphin Notes on Horace's 11th Ode, "to prepare for yourself wine percolated, and defcecated by the filter, and thus rendered sweet, NOTT i 144 TEOTIUOMY. adJ more in uccordarico to imturo — find a female taste.*' Thoophrustus called wine that had been ** cattra- turn" deprived of its itrength, *♦ ^&i*ou,'* •* morul wine." Nor Theophrottus only. The ancients, when speaking of wine deprived of itH potency, use the terms, '* eunuchumt** " effaminntum,** *• coilratum*** The corresponding Hebrew word is even used by Isaiuh, i., 23, when speaking of wine reduced by water. Poly bi us, in a fragment of his 6th book, states : "Among the Romans the women were forbidden to drine wine; they drank a wine which is called pus- sum fLatinSi Pauumjt and this was made from dried grapes or raisins. As a drink, it very much resem- bled ^goithenUm and Cretan (^Xfuxo;), sweet wine, and which is used for the purpose of allaying thirst." Both Pliny and Varro treat of wine which was con- ceded to Boman ladies, because it did not inebriate. Says Plutarch (in his Sympos): ** Wine is rendered old or feeble in strength when it is frequently fil- tered ; this percolation makes it more pleasant to the palate ; the strength of the wine is thus taken uwuy, without any injury to its pleasing flavor. The strength being thus withdrawn or excluded, the wiiio neither inllaines the head nor infests the mind und the passions, but is much more pleasant to drink. Doubtless defoecation takes away the spirit of poten- cy that torments the head of the drinker; and this being removed, the ^ifififi is reduced to a state both mild, salubrious and wholesome." ; UMINTOXICATINO W1NR8. IM That unintoxicating us well ns intoxicutiiig wineM existed from remote antiquity, nnd that the former were held in higher cstimutioii than the hitter, hy the wise and good, there can, I think, he no reasonuhle douht. T4ie evidence is nniMiuivocal and plenary. Not indeed that the wines in use in Syria or tlie Holy Land were universally or even generally unin- toxicating. We have demonstrative evidence that they arc not so now, and presumptive evidence thni they were not so formerly. We know that then, as now, inehriety existed ; and then, as now, the tastu for inebriating wines may have been the prevalent taste ; and intoxicating wines the prevalent wines. Still, unintoxicating wines existed, and there were men who preferred such wines, and who have left on record the avowal of that preference. That these men were comparatively few in number, and that the wines they recommended were not generally in request, docs not surely render it the less probable that they were wines deserving commendation. It might then as now, and, in reference to this as well as other questions of right and duty, be said : <• Broad is tho road that leads to death, And thousands walk together there ; While wisdom shows a narrow path, With here aud there a traveler." From the foregoing examination, it is apparent that the fruit of the vine, in the state it exists in the vat, the vineyard and the cluster, is called in the original by the sacred writers of the Old Testament, tirosht yat/itit aiisut hhcmer^ &c., that in the Greek 7 r i i ;i v^ I I ( 146 TERMS USED IN OLD TESTAMENT. translation of these terms by the Seventy, it is called oinorii in the Latin translation, vinum, and in the Eng- lish, mne. And it is further apparent that the fruit of the vine, in the same state, is called by the same name by profane writers j hence we meet in Aristotle with (oinon)y wine of the vat ; in Livy, with (vinum)y wine of the field ; and in Cato as well as Isaiah, with (viniim pendens), wine of the cluster ; and hence, also, when we do so meet with these terms, though the presumption will be that they refer to the fruit of the vine in some state, it can only be determined in which by considering the attendant circumstances ; and for the obvious reason, that the terms yayin^ oinos^ and vinumy are genenc terms, and embrace in their comprehensive meaning the fruit of the vine or pure blood of the grape, in all of the states in which it exists. But whatever question may be raised about the quality of other kinds of wine, there can be no ques- tion about this pendent wine of Cato ; for if is the wine of the cluster of Isaiah. This wine must be good wine, for it is wine approved of God ; and there was, as we have seen, a time when it was approved of man also ; and however it may now be spoken against, we believe it still to be not the less worthy of commendation on that account, because we believe it still to be what it then was (in the sense in which we use the terms), untntoxicating ivine. Not that we affirm the pure blood of the grape, as expressed from the ripened cluster, to have been always absolutely nnafiected by fermentation, but only slightly and QUESTION NOT OF DEGREE BUT OF TOTALITY. 147 insensibly affected by it* In olden timet wine, as we believe, was appreciated not as now, according to its strength, but according to its weakness. * The admiflflion in Dr. Nott'a Lectures, that there may perhaps be a very slight degree of alcohol, even in the wine allowed and pronounced good by the Bible, gave offence to many sincere friends of temper* ance, when they wore first published ; and several able and esteemed advocates of the cause folt it their duty to repudiate and condemn ifc. as a needless and injurious concession. This matter has been referred to the author, with reference to the publication of this new edition of his Lectures, and we learn that utter carefully and candidly examining the whole of this criticism, he still does not feel it to be his duty to suppress or alter the text. And certainly no such liberties would be warrantable in the Editor. He will have discharged his duty, after advertising the reader that this is debatable ground, on which equally honest advoatcs of temperance truth maintain conflicting opinions. There is a question of science involved in this discussion, which is still an usettled one. It is well settled, indeed, that of the three stages of fermentation (vinous, acetous and putrefactive), alcohol is the product of the first. But tehen it has reached that stage, and therefore when olcohol enters into the expressed juice of the grape, is still undecided. One chemist has said that if the must is exposed to the air, for a few {seconds only, it absorbs oxygen, and fermentation takes place. Olhciv h.tve given the opinion that a much longer time mu^t ellipse before the compoflition and quality of the liquid can be snid to be tinged by the admiiision of alcohol. One of the latest writers, the author of the •• Chemistry of Common Life," (see vol. i., p. 262, would seem to hold that no "sensible quantity of alcohol" had been found in the body of the liqui<l until the lapse of •• three hours " of ordinary summer we&tiier. But we do not understand that either of these views are ad- vanced as matured scientific opinions, and the result of actual experi- ments. We regard the point in hand, thcn'cfore, to be still an open question x>f science, to bo hereafter determined by scientific men. The most, occurate writers and speakers on Temperance, when they reason fiom the Bible, in eouDectioa with wines ( the products of th« 148 QUESTION NOT OF DECREE BUT OF TOTAUTT. I am aware that there are those who consider the question of fermeatation in wine a question not of DEGREE BUT OF TOTALITY. ■:■ brew-house and distillery are inventions sought out by man since (he canon of Scripture cloeed), recognize this as a question still in dispute. They do not speak of the good and bad wine of the Bible, as alcoholic and non-alcoholic nor as fermented and imfermented, but as intozicat- iny and unintoxieatinff ; the unintoxicating being clearly the the good wine of the Bible, and the intoxicating being clearly the bad. As this point is an unsettled question in the science of temperance, so we regard these views in Dr. Note's Lectures as among the disputed questions in its ethics and philosophy, which are to be cleared up by future inquiry and discussion. But let it be observed, even by those who regard this admission by the author as gratuitous, and unfortunate, that his Lectures elsewhere contend for abstinence, not only from intoxicating, alcoholic and fer* mented wine, but also from the freshly expressed juice of the grape. So that, if tlie author here is in error, he has not left the reader entu*ely wihout an antidote. In the closing para|;raph of the fourth lecture, he says: *' SttU it does not follow that even the pare blood of the gnpe shiald sow ba OMd by oa as » beverage. The circumstanoea of soeiet/ (since the grant to Jaoob) hare changed; distillation has.been discovered ; chemistry has mixed new poisons frith the wine cap ; and to save the church and the worid from ruin, it has be- come necessary, and it is, therefore, as we have already said, inoambent on as, In the spirit of the first law of Christian love, wholly to abstain from the use of via- aan beverage of every sort." Whatever fault may be found, therefore, with these particular pas- sages in Dr. Nott's Lectures, their general tenor, it will be seen, teaches temperance doctrine which is sufficiently comprehensive and severe. And it is supported by an argument so authoritative and conclusive, (hat it must ever silence all cavilers at Abstinence, who arc not bold enough also (o question the inspiration of Scripture : "/< t« good neither to «at fleshf MOR TO drink wink, nor anything whereby thy hroHur ttvmbUthy or it offended, or t« made weak.^ — Bomans, xir., 21. nn, it hu be- QUEBTION NOT OF DBGBBE BUT OF TOTALITY. I4t Pure alcohol, say they, is poison ; and because it is so, every beverage in which alcohol is contained, how minute soever the quantity, must be poison also. This though plausible, is not conclusive ; and were it so, the water we drink, nay, the very air wo breathe, would be poison ; for oxygen and nitrogen, of which it is composed, are so ; and so is every mix- ture of the two in any other proportions than the proportion in which the God of nature has united them in the vital air ; and yet, when so united, they are breathed not only with impunity, but of necessity, as an essential element of life. In like manner, thou^'^ alcohol be poison, and though every mixture of it ny greater proportion than that in which God '■, united it with those other elements in the " pure blood of the grape^* may also be poison, it does not follow, if so united, it must be so. On the contrary, the beverage thus formed may be not only innocuous, but nutritious and renovating, as the noble Oanaro found it when he drank the fresh new wine of the recent vintage ; and yet this same beverage, so bland and healthful, while its original Nature and Science unite, with a thousand tongues, to plead for and enfurce the doctriuos of Total Abstinence. But if, through lacic of sufficient linowledge or the imperfections of human reason, the prmciple is ever for a moment involved in doubt, we have only to fall back upon this sublime saying of the Apostle Paul, and which ia accepted by the whole Christian world. Here, at least, our author plants his feet on ground which is incontestable, and as firm as the everlasting hills. !Nay, it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away than oae tittle of the law to fail.— [Editor.] V 160 ALCOnOL IV KEW WINE INNOCUOUS. ; elemental proportions are maintained, may increase in potency, as its contained alcohol is increased by progressive fermentation, till, changed in its nature, it becomes what the Bible significantly calls it, a ** mocker;" executing on those who drink it a ven- geance which the Bible no less significantly describes, by comparing it to the bite of the serpent and the sting of the adder. It is urged, lam aware, that these terms, and terms like these, when applied to wine of some sort, are to be understood not as conveying counsel to refrain from the use of bad wine, but merely to avoid excess in the use of good. But according to what principle of interpretation is this urged If Is wine, in distinc- tion from all the other bounties of Providence, always of good quality, that wine of bad quality should never have been spoken against by any writer, either sacred or profane ? And, as if this were proven to be the case, are we bound, contrary to e^erience, contrary to reason, contrary to express declarations of Scnpture, when we meet with passages in which wine is spoken of in terms of reprobation, and as a base article and an article to be avoided ; are we bound in such cases, in disregard both of the spirit and the letter of the text, to understand the terms employed, not as implying the avoidance of a bad article, but merely as a caution against the abuse ofa good one? Or, if bad wine as well as good wine exists, then it may be asked whether good wine, among all the good creatures of God, is alone liable to abuse, that >'■[ V [JS. iy incroas« creased by its nature, calls it, a . it a veu- describes, it and the and terms >ort, are to to refrain oid excess ^ principle in distinc- :e, always ;y should ;er, either Toven to perience, larations in which and as a are we he spirit le terms of a bad le abuse sts, then all the ise, that GOOD WIKB LIABLE TO ABUSE. 161 it should on that account be singled out and spoken against as a vile thing, and to-be avoided? Are not com, and oil, and milk, and honey, as well as wine, abused ? Or, is the abuse of these not sinful, that neither of them on that account is ever styled the "mocker?" employed as a symbol of wrath, said to occasion wo and sorrow, that neither of these is forbidden to kings, forbidden to be brought into the house of the Lord, forbidden to be looked upon, or said to bite like a serpent or sting like an adder? If because good wine can be abused, such wine deserves to be styled a "mocker," and can fitly be employed in the same state, and in allusion to the same attributes, as a symbol of wrath, as well- as of mercy, why may not sunlight and Sabbaths, andeven the visitation of the Holy Spirit, be spoken of in the same manner; for all these (good and glorious in themselves) are, as well as wine, liable to abuse, and the abuse of these, as well as the abuse of wine, is sinful ; and yet no such array of texts against these, or either of these, can be found in either Testament, as meets the eye against wine in both. The fact that good wine may be abused, but ill accounts for the application to such. wine of those terms of reprobation replied to ynne of some sort so often in the Bible. To justify such an application of such terms, in such frequency, it should seem that not only good wine, which in the use might be abused, must have existed, but bad wine, and wine therefore uftfit for use, must also have existed. KOTT. , 159 WINR COMHEKDKI) GOOD. Since good and bad wine both exist now» why should they not have existed then? And if both existed then (as the Bible assures us it did), why should it be doubted when wine is commended, that the commendation respects the former kind of wine ; Olid when wine is condemned, that the condemnation respects the latter kind ? Does either the honor of religion or the analogy of faith require that it should be otherwise? When commending wine, if, in place of commend- ing the weak, nutrtious, unintoxicating wines of nature, the Bible commends the strong innutritious, intoxicating wines of art, it does so in cont raven Jon of the will of God, as everywhere else expressed ; and the doing of this, here stands forth an isolated fact, at variance with all the other facts recorded in the Scriptures, a fact unexplained and unexplainable. All the other articles recommended ^ food or beverage, are not only pronounced good, but are practically found to be so. Elsewhere, in reference to articles of diet, the word and providence of God are in harmony ; here only at variance ; for, however bland, refreshing and life-sustaining the nutritious, unintoxicating wines of nature may be, the strong, exciting, intoxicating wines of art are, and have ever proved themselves to be, both life and soul- destroying. Against the use of such wines, God hath not left himself without a witness in his Providence. From the chalice that contains it is audibly breathed out the serpent's hiss, and visibly darted forth the adder's sting. Around this chalice ruins are strewed BAD WINE CONDEMNED BT NATURE. 168 3w, why i if both id), why led, that of wine ; imnation ^onor of it should »inmend- irines of itritiouSf aven Jon pressed ; isolated orded in ainable. food or but are 3ference of God However ritious, strong, ive ever roying. lot left From reathed rth the trewed — strewed by the mocker — in which ruins there is a voice that tpeaks, and it speaks for God, and its language is, Touch noty taste not, handle not, T 3re there can be no mistake. That wo, and sorrow, and crime, and disease, flow from this inebriating chalice, none can deny ; nor can any sophistry shel- ter its bewildering, crime-producing contents from deserved reprobation, or bring its use as a beverage within the sanction of the sanctuary. The books of nature and revelation were written by the same unerring hand. The former is more full and explicit in relation to the physical, the latter in relation to the moral laws of our nature ; still, how- ever, where both touch on the same subject, they will ever be found, when rightly interpreted, to be in harmony. There was a time when the Copemican system, the truth of which was stamped on tLe pi^ases of the planets, and proclaimed in the revolution of the stars, was pronounced a heresy, because it was believed to be irreconcilable with the language ot the Bible. Councils decreed that the earth stood still, and that the sun and stars revolved around it. Regard- less of that decree, the sun and stars maintained their unalterable position, and the earth, unawed, moved onward in its orbit, and revolved on its axis ; and it has continued to do so, till mankind, familiar- ized to its movements, see no longer any contradic- tion between those movements and the language in which they were formerly spoken of by patriarchs and prophets. 7* V. 154 NATURE AND RBVELATION NOT AT VARIANCE. Nature and revelation are as little at variance on the wine question as on other questions, and when rightly consulted, they will be found to be so. It is not in the text, but in the interpretation, that men have felt straitened in their consciences ; and though this feeling should continue, unless the providence of God changes, it will not alter the facts of the case. In vain will sophists teach, or councils decree, that intoxicating wine, wine the mocker, is good wine, and fit for beverage, so long as God in his providence proclaims that it is not. In despite of the teachings of sophists and the decrees of councils, the purpose of God will stand, and human arrogance con- tinue to be rebuked, till it shall be felt that the laws of nature are sacred, and that it is as fatal to resist as idle to reason against the will of Him who ordained them. To condemn as sin yer se^ all use or intoxicating wine on the one hand, and to vindicate its use as a common beverage on the other, appears equally erroneous. The wine of the condemned was doubtless an intoxicating wine, disallowed to worshippers in the house of the Lord, disallowed to kings, rejected by the Saviour, and yet it might be given to the sad of heart, as strong drink might to those ready to perish. Doubtless other intoxicating wines follow the same rule. None of them was made in vain ; each has its appropriate use, and may be used whenever the use is beneficial, and to the extent it is beneficial ; iKOB* MBATI AND HBRB8| GOOD ABO BAD. IM nance on nd when 80. It it that men td though idence of he case. B decree, , is good )d in his >iteofthe ncils, the Eince con- the laws to resist im who xicating use as a equally tless an 8 in the cted by the sad Bady to le same ich has ver the eficial ; and each is to be avoided when its use would be injurious, as experience shows it to be, when used at custom sanctions its use as a beverage. It is true that wine, as well as flesh and herbs, and bread and milk and iioney, is contained in the orig- inal grant of good things to man, but this implies no sanction of bad wine, any more than any other bad article. Because flesh is contained in the same grant, no one feels called upon to defend the use of the flesh of horses, or of dogs, or of reptiles ; nay, not even the flesh of kine, when diseased or rendered noxious by putrescence or otherwise. Neither does any one, because herbs are contained in that grant, feel called upon to defend the use of henbane or deadly night- shade, or even of garden herbs, after having become wilted, and especially after having become delete- rious by decay. , As little, because wine is contained in that grant, can the wines of Sodom be defended ; nay, nor even wines from the vines of Eschol, or of Lebanon, after they shall have been rendered deleterious* by the pro- cess of fermentation, or any other process through which it may have passed, before reaching ultimate, utter putrefaction. I Who ever thought, because bread and milk arc sanctioned in the Bible, that therefore bread must be eaten after it had become mouldy by age, or milk, after it had become sour by fermentation ? From the moment the animal is slain, the herb gathered, or the cluster of the wine plucked, the pro- NOTT. 166 MAir TBBATBD A8 A BATIONAL 0RBATC7BB. eeu of decay oommences, which, unleu arrested, will continue in each, till all alike are rendered un fit for une, by progressive fermentation. With wines, as with herbs and meats, some were originally comparatively good, and some compara- tively bad ; and some which were originally good became bad through mistaken treatment,the progres- sive process of fermentation, or some other inciden- tal process through which they may have passed. Moats recently slaughtered.herbs recently gathered, and wines recently expressed from the cluster, are usually the most healthful, nutritious and refreshing. And though wine perfectly free from alcohol may not be obtainable, and though its most perfect state be the state in which it is expressed from the cluster, Btill it may be more or less objection4ible. as it devi- ates more or less from that state till it becomes ^po»- itively deleterious and intoxicating. Though God's grant to man covers wine among ' other good things, it designates no particular kind, it gives no directions as to the mode of preparation, or the time when it is most fit for use. These and simi- lar instructions are to be looked for, not in the book of revelation, but of nature. Man is a rational creature, and God treats him as such. The great store-Louse of nature is flung open before him, and permission is given him to slay or gather and eat ; not indeed inconsiderately and in- discriminately, but of such and only such as are suited to his nature, and as are good for food. ABMTINBNOB FBOM BAD WINE A DUTT. 157 In tho selection ond prupAration of the articles, reaiion is to be exercised, oxporicnco consulted, the good distinguished from the bad, tho precious from the vile. That P.atriarch8 and Prophets drank wine, and that the Scriptural right to drink, it still remains unimpaired, there can be no doubt ; still, in making the selection, other directions than what the Bible contains must be followed. Here, ns we have said, reason must bo exercised, and experience consulted. Who, in the selection of herbs, or milk, or meat, would venture to take a contrary course ; or who, having taken it, would not find in the sequel liiM temerity rebuked? How often, in tho course of events, have herbs, or meat, or milk, proved poisonous, and produced dis- ease or death ? In cases of this sort, how unavail- ing to declare that these articles, because included in the original grant, were not poisonous, when God declared in His providence that they were. Herbs, and meat, and milk, stand on the same footing as wine, and we only insist that the same discrimination should be exercised in relation to the latter that is exercised in relation to the former. The question, so far as good wine is concerned, is a question of expe- diency, ai\4 only of expediency, and abstinence be- comes a duty only wlien indulgence would be injuri- ous. But abstinence from bad wine is always a duty ; and whether intoxicating wine, wine that enervates the reason, defiles the conscience, destroys the cor-^ stitution, and peoples tlie prisonhouse with criminals ! ii UB WIMK COMPARID WITH OTHIR DIET. and the graveyard with victims, be not bad wine, will hardly,where prejudice is not indulged and appe- tite consulted, at thia late day, be made a question. Perfect purity nowhere exists on this crime-curst planet. Earth supplies neither air, or food, or beve- rage, fluited to immortal natures. Even the well, at the entrance of which Jesus Christ n^vealed to the woman of Suniaii a his Messiahship, contained not the w«ircr of life. Jacob, who drank at that well, wns dead; the Patriarchs who drank at it were dead. Were porfect purity insisted on, man could neither eot, or drink or breathe. This insisted on, would ex- clude the mechanic from the workshop, the husband- man from the harvest field, and the worshipper from the temple of his God. But it is not insisted on — at least, not elRewhere— why th^ should it be in- Risted on here ? It is enough, if wine be placed on the same footing as other articles of diet, with respect to each oT which, the question in relation to deleterious qual- ities is a question of degree, not of totality. If we procure tjie best articles in our power, it is all that can be required of us ; and it is only those articles which contain deleterious ingredients in such quantity or such proportion as produce disease of body or mind, the use of which is to ^e avoided. Here, not temperance, but abstinence is a duty. The evil to be apprehended in the use of deleterious ingredients often depends less on quantity than in- tensity. A single drop of pure alcohol may inflame some point in the mucus membrane of the stomach. BAD WIHK ALONK IITJURIOUS. 159 id wine, ind app«- quettion. ime-cunt , or b«vc- 9 wellt at ed to tho id not tho veil, wnn ere dead. Id neither would ex- I husband- pperfrom ited on— 1 it be in- ne footing each ot 0U8 qual- )wer, it is nly those ts in such disease of avoided. 1 a duty. lie tenons than in- inflame stomach. with which it comes in contact, and thus produce the inception of a disease which may afterwards difi\iie itself over the entire surface of that vital or- gani which drop might have been innocuous, or at least have produced no appreciable injury, had it been diluted to a certain extent by water. In estimating the eflfect of other agencies than poi- son, intensity as well as quantity must be taken into the account. There is a temperature conducive to life and health, and there is a temperature above and below which life becomes extinct. The rays of solar light and heat, so grateful to the eye and the body under certain circumstances, become as distressful as destructive, when their intensity is in- creased, as it may be by the intervention of a burn- ing glass. AUhv'^ugh the heat concentrated in a spark of fire or a drop of boiling water might blister some small and delicate portion of the human cuticle with which it might chance to come in contact, still the effect of that same heat, if imparted to a volume of water sufficient for the immersion of the body, if apprecia- ble at all, might be only bland and genial. In diet as in respiration, the action of one element may neutralize that of another ; or its own action may depend, as in the case of light and heat, less on quantity than concentration. Hence, wine in which its (entire) saccharine mat- ter has been converted by continuous fermentation into alcohol, may be highly exciting and deleterious ; and, at the same time, wine in which the process of 1 160 TOTAL ABSTINENCE INCUMBENT. I fermentation is inceptive merely, and in which but a small portion of its saccharine matter has been so converted, may be both nutricious and healthful ; and the more so, when the proportion in which these elements exist in the cask, is the proportion in which they existed in the cluster or the vat ; as that pro- portion may be the proportion best suited to the constitution of man, for whose use, in this state, wine has been from the beginning spontaneously furnished by the Creator himself. Still it does not follow that even the pure blood of the grape should now be used by us as a beverage. The circumstances of society (since the grant to Jacob) have changed ; distillation has been discov- ered; chemistry has mingled new poisons in the wine cup ; and to save the church and the world from ruin, it has become necessary, and it is therefore, as we have already said, incumbent on us, in the spirit of the great law of Christian love, wholly to abstain from the use of vinous beverage of every sort. Even as medicine, intoxicating liquors will seldom be re- quired ; other and safer remedies exist. As an ele- ment at the Lord's Supper, the use of wine will in- deed be perpetual. This, its sacramental use,, will be considered in the next lecture ; to the consideration of which, the distinction in wines and the principle governing the selection hinted at in this, may be coifsidered as preliminary. On all these several questions, research and caution are necessary, for all the circumstances that bear on such must be taken into account if we would arrive at the true result. i \ lich but been so ful ; and h these n which iiat pro- i to the 8 state, meously e blood Bverage. ^rant to 1 discov- ; in the rid from efore, as le spirit . abstain ;. Even n be re- an ele- will in- , will be leration rinciple may be several , for all le taken esult. . LECTURE No. V, WINE—ITS SACRAMENTAL USE. The wiue made use of at the Paschal Supper, at the wedding at Ca:ia of QaKlee— And the wine recommended to Timoth j. In the preceding lecture we have shown that differ- ent kinds of wine existed, and were known to exist from remote antiquity, some of which were nalu- bnous, sober wines, and some deleterious and intox- icating. Since these things are so, since different kinds of wine exist, and are known to have existed from remote antiquity — to ascertain which of these, whether salu^ brious and sober, or insalubrious and intoxicating wine was used by our Lord in the Sacramental Sup- per, it will be of use first to ascertain which of these kinds of wine was used at the Paschal Supper. And here it is obvious to remark that the fruit of the vine in none of its forms constituted any part of the original institution, as will appear from the thir- teenth chapter of Exodus. On the contrary, on the fourteenth of Nisan, a lamb without blemish, was by each family to be eaten, with bitter herbs ; eaten standing with their loins girded, their shoes on their feet, their staves in their hands, and eaten in haBte« 161 162 UNINTOXICATING WINE USED AT PASSOVER. In whatever form the fruit of the vine was subso- quently used, it was probably introduced uftur the settlement in Canaan — when the guests, in place of standing ( as appears from John, xii., 23 ), reclined on their left ann on couches placed round the table — a posture which, according to the writers in the Tal- mud, was an emblem of that rest and freedom which God had granted to his people. But at whatever time wine was introduced at the paschal supper, it might be presumed, in the absence of evidence to the contrary, that the kind selected would be in keeping with the nature of the ordi- nance. And this it should seem could not well be intoxicating wine, since this w^ld but ill accord with a solemnity in which bitter herbs were to be eaten, and from which leaven was to be excluded. " Unleavened bread shall be eaten seven days ; and there shall no leavened bread be seen with thee, neither shall there be leaven seen with thee in all thy quarters.*' Gesenius declares that the Hebrew word which the English translators have rendered leaven^ applies to wine as well as bread. " The word chomets," says Mr. Herschell, a con- verted Jew, *'has a wider signification than that which is generally attached to * leaven,' by which it is rendered in the English Bible, and applies to the fermentation of corn in any form, to beer, and to all fermented liquors." The Rev. 0. F. Frey says, " that during the pass- over Jews dare not drink anv liquor made from TesTIMONT. 163 grain, nor any that has passed thro'jgh the process of fermentation," The testimony of Mr. Frey is corroborated by another Hebrew writer, who declares "that their drink during the time of the feast is either pure water or raisin wine prepared by themselves, but no kind of leaven must be mixed therein." And M. M. Noah, Esq., says in a recent publica- tion : *♦ unfermented liquor or wine free from alcohol was alone used in those times, as it is iised at the present day at the passover." But not to insist on this. Whatever the kind of wine made use of at the paschal supper, it was always, if the writers in the Talmud or even the Christian fathers are to be credited, diluted with water. • * Dr. Lightfoot (I quote from Home's introduction to the Practical Study of the Scriptures) Dr. Lightfoot has collected from the Talmud a., variety of pcssagcs relative to the Je'vish mode of celebrating the pa88> over; from which wo have abridged the following particulars calculated to illustrate the history of our Lord's last passover : 1. The guests being seated around the table, they mingled a cup of wine with water, over which the master of the family gave thanks and then drank it off. The thanksgiving for the wiue was, " Blessed be thou, Lord, who hast created the fruit of the vine. Blessed be thou for this good day and for this convocation which thou host given us for joy and rejoicing. Blessed be thou, Lord, who hast sanctified Israel and the times." 2. After which they washed I heir hands and the table was furnished with the paschal lamb, bitter herbs and cakes of unleavened bread. 8. The person presiding took a leaf of salad, and having blessed God for creating the fruit of the ground, he ate it, as did the other guests ; after which, the table being cleared, the children were instructed in Not*. 104 TESTIMOMT. But if the wine made use of in the paschal sup* per was diluted with water, then probably the wine made use of at the supper of our Lord was also diluted. For we are told that, having on the night before bis passion retired to an inner chamber at Jerusalem and celebrated for the last time the paschal supper, he took bread and the cup, and having blessed and brake the one, and poured out the other, he gave both to his disciples in token of his love and as memorialu the nature of their feasts. In like mannfr the Saviour made use of the Lord's Supper to declare the great mercy of God in our redemption, for it shoiirs forth the Lord's death until he come. 4. Replacing the supper they explained the import of the bitter Derbs and paschal lamb, repeating the 118th and 114th psalms, with xn eucharistic prayer. 0. The hands were again washed, and the master, after an ejacula* lory prayer, proceeded to break and bless a cake of unleavened bread, which he distributed, reserving a portion thereof for the last morsel; ( the rule, after the destruction of the Temple, was to conclude by eating a small piece of unleavened brea'). In like manner our Lord, upon instituting the sacrament of the ettcharist, which was prefigured by the passover, took bread, and having blessed it, brake it and gave it to his disciples, saying, Take, eat, this is my body which is broken for you. This do in remembrance of me. 6. They then ate the remainder of the cake with bitter herbs, dip* ping the bread into the cha'*oseth or sauce provided. To which practice the Evangelists Matthew and Mark a'lude ; into which our Savior is supposed to lave dipped the pop which he gave to Judas. 7. Next they ate the flush of the peace olTerings which had been sacrificed, and then the padchul lamb, wh ich was followed by returning ».banks to God. I LOBD*S SUPPER. 166 \a\ mip* bly the vas also before rusalem supper, od and ve both rnorial* i8e of the iptioD, for A he bitter ms, with ejacula* Bd bread, morsel; $Iude by h t of the ead, and 'ake, eat, mbrance rbs, dip* which > which gave to Did been sturoing f|f his death ; which solemnity was thereafter to be repeated, that by its repetition his death might be showed forth until his second coming. As our Lord in this latter ordinance, for aught that appears, made use of the elements previously pre- pared for the former ordinance, it may fairly be con- cluded, that if water was mingled in the wine, con- tained in the cup made use of in the former, it was also mingled in the wine contained in the cup made use of in the latter. 8. A cup of wUie was then filled, over which they blessed Qod, and hence it was called the cup of blessing. To which circumstance Paul alludes when he says : ** The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the body of Ohrist ?" It was at this part of the Paschal Supper that the Lord took the cup and said : " This i« the New Testament in my blood which ia shed for you and for many for the re- mission of idns." 9. The last eup was called the cup of hallel, over whicb they sang or recited the Psahns from the 116th to the llStb inclusiye, and con* eluded. in like manner our Lord and his disciples, when they had sung on hymn, departed to the Mount of Olires. So much in relation to the wine of the Passover. Besides the passover, there was a mingling of wine with water at the feast of the tabernacle in the Temple, referred to by our Lord, John, vii., 87 and 38, and fully described by the Talmudists : ** When the fruits of sacrifice were laid on the altar, one of the priests with a golden tankard went to the fountain Siloion and there filled it with water. He returned back into the court of the temple through the water gate. The trumpet sounded. On the altar stood two basins^ one containing wine, and the other empty, into which the water was poured ; and they were poured into each other by way of oblation. The ceremony was in honor of Qod ; and in gratitude for supplying water to the children of Israel in the wilderness." 166 KECE8SITT OF DILUTIOV. And thuB the Fathers of the church believed, aud the early councils authoritatively ordered.* But it' the wine made use of in these offices of religion was not tntoxicatingi why wat it diluted with water ? Does not its dilution prove that it was intoxicating wine? Cer- * Tho Oouncil of Trent decreed ( ch. ?, the mass ) : ** Further, the Holy Oouncil reminds all men thut the priests are commanded by tho church to mix water in the wine in the cup, when they offer the sacri- fice ; partly because Christ the Lord is believed to have done the same, and partly because water together with blood flowed from his side, which sacrament is brought to remembrance by this mixture." Says Cave, in his Primitive Cnristiauity, speaking of the earl/ Christians : *' Their sacramental wine waa generally diluted and mixed with water, as is evident from Justin Martyr, Irencus, Cyprian and others. Cyprian in a long epistle expressly pleads for it, as the only true and warraata* blc tradition, derived from Christ and his Apostles, and endeavors to find out mar^j mystical significations intended by it, and seems to io^ male as if he had been peculiarly warned of God so to observe it.*' In like manner the sacramental wine was originally diluted in th« Episcopal Church ; and among the changes made in the Book of Com- mon Prayer, is expressly mentioned. ** The omitting the rubric that ordered water to be mixed with the wine " used in the eucharist. Wheatly, iu his apology for this omission, says that Dr. Lightfoot ol>> serves from the Babylonlnh Talmud that this (" the fruit of the vine ") was a term the Jews used in their blerisings for wine mixed with water. He admits that before the time of Oiigen the mixture was the general practice of the church. That F. Cyprian pleads strenuously for the mixture, and urges it from the practice and example of our Lord. " And indeed,*' says he, " it must be confessed that the mixture Iiaa iu all ages been the general practice, and for that reason was e!^oined, as has been noticed above, to be continued in our chur Jt by the first reformers." Says Palmer, in bis antiquities of the English ritual : " The custom of mingling water with tho wine of the eucharist is one which prevf^iled I' PROBABILITT IN0HEA8KD. 167 tainlj not. Other qualities apart from its contained alcohol may have rendered dilution necessary. The unintoxicating wines of antiquity were often thick and even ropy, and therefore required to be diluted to fit them for convenient and sometimes for health* ful and pleasurable use. * iniTersally in the Christian church from the earliest ages. Justin Mar* tjT of Syria, Ircncus of Gaul, Clemens of Alexandria, and Cyprian of Carthage, bear testimony to its prevalence in the second and third oen* turies. There is in fact no sort of reason to deny that the Apostles themselves had the same custom. It is even probable that the cup which our Savior blessed at the last supper contained water as well as wine, since it appears that it was generally the practice of the Jews to mix the paschal cup, which our Savior used in instituting the sacrament of his blood.** Bernard, in speaking of persons who thought water essential, adds : ** The judgment of theologians is certain, that consecration is valid even if water be omitted, though he who omits it is guilty of a serioui offence." In the Church of England the wine of the eucharist was always no doubt mixed with water. In the canons of the Anglo-Saxon church, published in the time of King Edgar, it is eiyoined.that no priest sha'l celebrate the liturgy, unless he have all things that pertain to the holy eucharist, that is, a pure oblation, pure wine and pure water. In after ages we find no canons made to enforce the use of water, for it was an established custom : certainly none can be more canonical or more con> formable to the practice of the primitive church. * Pliny says it was common in Italy and Greece to boil their wines : thus the must was sometimes boiled down to one-half and sometimes to one-third part of its quantity. The wines of Arcadia, as we have seen, were declared by Aristotle to be so thick that they dried up in the goat skins ; that it was the practice to scrape them off, and dissolve the scrapings in water. Very similar to the wines of Arcadia were the wines of Lebanon and Helbon, spoken of in Scripture. The wines of Syria, among the best of which were those of Lebanon, are, says a Non. 168 PROBABILITT IKCKEASBD. !. Since then the unintoxicuting wines of antiquity required dilution, and since the wines made use of in the offices of religion were actually diluted, the fact of their dilution increases rather than diminishes the presumption that the wines so made use of were un- intoxicating wines. On the whole, since the bread of the passover must be unleavened, that is unfermented ; since the ube, nay, even the possession of leaven wa^i prohibited during this festival ; since many of the modern Jews, who may be supposet^ to understand the usages of their fathers better than we do, refuse even now the use of fermented wine in the cup of blessing which they bless — to say the least, it is not improbable modtrn traveler, " prepared by boiling immediately aAcr tbey are ex* preaaed (torn the grape.** There is reason to believe, nays W. 0. Brown, that this mode of boiling their wines was in general practice among the ancients. It is still retained in some parts of Provence, where it ia called cooked wine. " The wines of Syria,** says Hons. Volney, '* are of three sorts, the red, the white, and the yellow. The white, which are the most rare, are so bitter as to be disagreeable : the two others, on the contrary, are too sweet and sugary. This arises fh)m their being boiled, which makes them resemble the buked wines of Provence. The general custom of the country is to reduce the must to two-thirds of its quantity. *' The yellow wine is much esteemed among our merchants, under the name of Golden Wine (Vin d'or), which hns been given to it from its color. The most esteemed is produced from the hill sides of the Zouk, a village of Mazbeth, near Antoura. It is not necessary tohefit it, but is too sugary. Such are the wines of Lebanon, so boasted by the Grecian and Roman epicures. It is probable that the inhabitants of Lebanon hare made no change in their ancient method of making wirop, nor in tlie culture of their vinos." — Volney'i Travels in Egypt and Si/ria, vol. ii., ch. 29, p. 206, f^d. 1786. M ARQUMEMT FKOM USE INCONCLUSIVE. 109 ntiquity [ige of in the fact islics the vere un- passover since the rohibited jrn Jews, isagcs of I now the ng which nprobable they are ex- N. G. Brown, ice among the le, where it if rolney, "are prhite, wWch e two othert, their being of Provence. to two-thirds ihanti, under » en to it from 1 sides of the iissary tohejxt loastcd by the ^habitants of ■ Dd of making iu in Egypt that unferniented wine as well as unfermented bread was made use of at the paschal supper, and if at th« paschal supper, then probably at tbo supper of our Lord. Nor let it be forgotten, that however much may of late have been said by the disciples about fermented, that is, intoxicating wine, the Master has said nothing of the use of wine of any kind in that solemnity. Nor is the term wine ever once employed by tho sacred wiiters in connection with tiie sacramental supper. It was the *< cup " that Jesus Christ gave to his disciples ; and neither fermented nor unfermented wincj but the ** fruit of tue vine'' are the terms by which the contents of that cup are, by hrm that poured it out designated. And surely the pure blood of the grape, as it is expressed from the cluster, is quite as intelligible and striking an emblem of the blood of Christ, and quite as truly the fruit of the vine, as that same blood of the grape will be after continued fermentation shall have converted a nutri- tive and health ''^x mto an intoxicating and deleterious beverage. And if it be so, then surely it may be used on sacramental occasions without scruple and without offence. As to the dilution of the paschal and sacramental wine with water, the usage may be said to have been peculiarly pertinent and proper, if the wine itself was unfermented wine, because such wine often, if not usually, required dilution. If these things are so — if the wine used in primi- tive times and on sacred occasions, and whether fer- I 170 IIAKUIAGK AT C'ANA AT OALILEe. monted or unfeniiontL'd. was dilufod with water—- then how inconclusive the argument drawn from such usage, in favor of the uho, as a common beverage, of fcnnonted wine without dilution f As to the wine at Canaof Oalilee, if it be arrogant to assume that it was certainly not intoxicating, it is no less arrogant to assume that it certainly was intoxi- cating. AH that the sacred text communicatcR is, that water was converted into wine; but the question Hs to the kind of wine, is left an open question ; and the same, for aught asserted to the contrary, may have been the wine of Ilelbon or of Lebanon, or of any of those numerous kinds of wine alluded to by Pliny. Some of which wines were bitter, poisonous and stupefoctive ; some sweet, healthful and invigo- rating ; and some acid, fragrant and refreshing. Amid this variety, which was selected as the most appro- priate for manifesting the Saviour's power and good- ness in his first miracle, has not been told us, and can, therefore, only be inferred from the occasion, the per- son performing the miracle, and the circumstances under which it was performed. What, then, was the occasion, who were the guests, who the person performing tlve miracle, and at what stage of the entertainment was it performed ? The occasion was the solemnization of an ordinance of God ; the guests were grave, devout persons ; Jesus, the mother and disciples of Jesus, were there ; the person performing the miracle was Jesus himself; the time was near the close of the entertainment, when the guests, it would seem, had already well rnoBADLT •*oood" wine. 171 drank, and the original supply of wine provided wai exhausted, and the additional supply furnished at this lut(! hour wii8, iu the judgnu^nt of the master of the festival, of the iikst quality. ' Had Pliny, Columella, Thcoplirastus, Plutarch, and other ancient sages, some of whom were cotem' porary with the Apostles, presided at tiiis festival, the question at issue as to the kind of wine miracu- lously supplied, woidd have been decided; for these men have sut in judgment on the quality of wines, and pronounced the weaker, unintoxicating wines the bettor wines. But tliesc men did not preside at this festival, and whether the master of the feast, who did, agreed with them in tiieir opinion concerning the relative goodness of wines, we are not informed, and will not, therefore, presume nuthoritatively to decide ; but, on the contrary, leave the question whether the Saviour of the worhl miraculously supplied on this occasion deleterious, exciting, intoxicating wine, or sober, moral, unintoxicating wine, to be passed on by the enlightened reason and conscience of others. For ourselves, however, we may be permitted to say, in view of all the circumstances of the case, we incline to the opinion that the wine declared hy the master of the feast to be "good wine " was good wi7ie f — good in the sense that Pliny, Columella or Theo- phrastus would have used the the term " good " when applied to wine ; that is, good because nutritious and unintoxicating ; and of which the guests, even at such an hour,miglit drink freely and without apprehension, 17S PAUL*fl DIBE0TIOH8 TO TIMOTHY. beoAuae it wai wine which, though it would refreth and cheer, would not derange, demoralize or intoxi- cate. But bo tliis ai it may, did not Paul oxpresily recommend the use of wine to Timothy V Ho did lo. But it wftH but little, and that mcdicinuUy. Hit words arc, *' Prink no longer water, but uso a little wine for thy stomach's sake, and thine often infirmi- ties.*' Doth the qflantity and the quality of the wine recommended hero arc indicated. Timothy at the time was an invalid, and Paul was proscribing fur him as such. The quantity of wine prescribed was smnlly the kind medicinal for it was prescribed for his stomach's sake and his many infir- mities. Though we do not know what all the infirmities of Timothy were, we do know that among them was a discoscd or disordered stomach; and the wine pre- scribed, be the kind what it may, must by the apostle have been deemed good for such a stomach. Now at the time this prescription wu8 given, there was in use, as we have seen, wines, the pure juice or blood of the grape, in the state in which it was expressed — ^also wines containing a diminished quantity of succhnrine matter and an increased quan- tity of alcohol, produced by converting the former into the latter by continued fermentation — as well as wines to which drugs had been ad<1ed, most of which were intoxicating, and some of which, as Ar- istotle and Pliny both affirm, were deleterious, and ** produced headaches, dropsy, madness, dysentery KrrKCTS OP ALCOIIUL ON Tllli: 810MACU. 178 I refresh r intoxi- >xpreMly [«^ did lo* ly. Hit I) a little I iiiBrmi* J uf tlie Paul was of wine »r it was any infir- iifinnitics tlicin was ^•ine prc- by tlie ;omach. s given, the p\iro wliicli it minished ed quan- e former —as well most of h, as Ar- 0U8, and ysentery and . tomach complaints; ** and some of which, on the contrary, as tho same authors ailiim, were salu- brious and medicinal, and particularly commended for enfeebled or **(liHeaN(>d stonuudiN." Although we do not know the eifect produced upon the human stomach, by all the poisons con« tained in ancient drugged wines, we do know the effect produced upon that delicate organ by alcohol* the poison contained in fermented wine; for it has been made apparent from post mortem examinations. ** Alcohol used frorpiently and in oonsi lerable quan- tities causes iuflauunation of this delicate organ, which is generally of tiie clironic kind/* This disease is insidious in its character and slow iu its efleots, but it invariably advances while the noxious cause is continually applied, until great induration, schirrous, and sometim^es cancers and ulcers, are the deplorable consequences. The pyloric and cardiac orifices become occasionally indurated and contracted, and when this is the case, death soon puts an end to the tantalizing suflering of the wretched victim. But not from post mortem examinations alone are the effects of alcohol upon the human stomach made apparent. By a singular providence, ocular demonstration of these effects, while in progress, has been furnished. A young Canadian, St. Martin by name, was wounded by a cannon ball, which in its passage opened an orifice in his stomach, which, though tha. wound was healed, was never closed. I 171 EXPERIMBNTS UPON ST. IfARTIN. 1 >. i Hence it became necessary, in ordar to prevent th# escape of food, to cover that orifice by a pad. Dr. Beaumont, the army surgeon, who effected the cure, being impressed with a sense of the import- ance of the opportunity thus furnished for investi- gating the progress of digestion, received the young man into his fumilyv and instituted a series of experi- ments, which were continued two or three years. During these experiments he found, that whenever St. Martin drank fermented liquor, "the mucus membrane of the stomach was covered with inflam- matory and ulcerous patches, the secretions were vitiated, and the gastric juice diminished in quantity, and of an unnatural vicidity, and yet he described himself as perfectly well, and complained of nothing. ** Two days subsequent to this, the inner membrane of the stomach was usually morbid, the inflam- matory appearance more extensive, the spots more livid than usual : from the surface of some of them exuded small drops of grumous blood : the ulcerous patches were larger and more numerous ; the mucus covering thicker than usual, and the gastric secretions much more vitiated. Th*^ gastric fluids extracted were mixed with a large proportion of thick ropy mucus, and a considerable mucopurulent discharge, slightly tinged with blood, resembling discharges from the bowels in some cases of dysentery. Not- withstanding this diseased appearace of the stomach, no very essential aberration of its functions w^as manifested. St. Martin complained of no symptoms indicating any general derangement of the system, r J > 'event th# Ad. » effected ;e import- ir investi- he young of experi- years. whenever le mucus h inflam- ons were quantity, described f nothing. nembrauG e inflam- ots more of them ulcerous e mucus ecretions xtracted pck ropy iseburge, Ischarges Not- ktomach, Ions was [mptoms I system, PAUL BBCOHMBNDED WINE HEDICINALLT. 175 except an uneasy sensation and tenderness at the pit of the stomach, and some vertigo with dimness and yellowness of vision on stooping down and rising up again/' Dr. Beaumont further observed, that ** the free use of ardent spirits, wine, beer, or any other intoxicating liquor, when continued for some days, has invariably produced these changes." Now whatever may have been the other infirmities in question, is it probable that Paul recommended even a little of that kind of wine which produced such effects on the stomach, to be drunk ^ , his young friend Timothy for his "stomach's sake?'* Especially, is this probable, when there existed at the time other kinds of wine known to be harmless not only, but medicinal also ; nay, even adapted especially to disordered or diseased stomachs'? If any, in view of so many probabilities to the contrary, shall, notwithstanding, be of this opinion, they will, it is to be hoped, since the question cannot be authoritr-tively and infallibly settled, admit that it is not altogether w^ithout color of reason, that the advocates of total abstinence from all that can intoxi- cate differ from them in opinion. But though the probability were much greater than it is believed to be, that the wine recommended by Paul to Timothy was intoxicating wine, still it would be obvious to remark, that it was recommended medicinally, and has therefore no bearing on the use of wine in health and as a common beverage. And it is also obvious to remark, that be the kind of wine in question what it may, up to the time this recommendation was Nor. i \ 176 HABITS OF PRIMITIVE CHRISTIANS. i K i \ given, Timothy was, in the fullest sense, a cold water drinker ; and that an apostolic recommendation was necessary to induce him to take even a little wine, and that medicinally ; and judge ye, what must have been the state of society, and the conviction of duty among Christians, at a time when such a license was requisite for sucji a purpose. With all that tendency to ultraism said to prevail at present, it may be doubted whether evangelists might not even now be found who, though in health, would require no sucli license for such a liberty ; and it may also be doubted, whether a mighty change does not yet remain to be effected in our manners, before our abstinence will equal the abstinence of primitive Christians, or come within those limits which the Bible prescribes. Speaking of the exemplaiy and self-denying habits of those Christians, says Minutius Felix : " Our feasts are not only chaste but sober ; we indulge not our- selves in banquets, nor make our feasts with^wine, but temper our cheerfulness with gravity and serious- ness." With these primitive habits, how will the habits of modern Christians compare ? To say nothing of public festivals, how is it at ordinary meals and among those select and exemplary persons called by way of eminence, temperate drinkers ? Alas ! that it should be so, but so it is, among such temperate drinkers, wines, even intoxicating wines, are drunk habitually and freely and without dilution ; a license this, which, among the more moral Pagans, was fonnerly deemed disreputable. The Greeks regar I did water Uion was :t1e wine, nust have n of duty :ense was to prevail rangelists in health, 3rty ; and :y change manners, nence of se limits ng habits )ur feasts not our- th wine, i serious- will the nothing eals and ailed by ! that it mperate re drank a license uis, w^as .8 regar I CUSTOMS AMONG THE GREEKS. 177 andiluted wine as the symbol of drunkenness, and as constituting the boundary between the sober and moral and the dissolute and drunken. Laws were enacted, as we have shown, disallow- ing wine not mixed with water to be drank even at festivals. Young men below thirty, and women all their lives, were forbidden to drink intoxicating wine at all as a common beverage. And wine among the Romans, when drank on ordinary occasions, and by men of character,, was always diluted with water.* Whereas among us, wine, intoxicating wine, even brandied wine, is drank, and drank unmixed, as a common beverage, by men, women and children ; and drank, too, without reproach, without scruple, and perhaps even occasionally on principle and for conscience sake. It is impossible to have glanced, even as we have doi . in passing, at the opinions and practices of primitive times, without being struck with our man- ifest departure from that reserve and caution once observed in the use of liquors, the product even of the vineyard and the wine press. *Pottor'8 AnliqaiUca. . (. LECTURE No, VI. THINGS, NOT NAMES. How wines called by the same name can be distinguished — Absti- nence from wine urged on the ground of expediencj. V If in primitive times, as has been attempted to be shown, distinct kinds of wine actually existed, some of which were pure, healthful, and a fit emblem of mercy ; and some of which were impure, deleterious, and a fit emblem of wrath, it might naturally be expected, it is said, that products and preparations so distinct in their nature and opposite in their eftJBcts, would invariably have been designated by terms equally distinct ; and some of the advocates of total abstinence may have unadvisedly assumed that such was actually the case. I say unadvisedly, for though such an assumption would be verified by an appeal to the sacred text, in many oases, as we have shown, still it would not be uniformly and universally so verified, and the dis- covery that it would not, has by the opponents of total abstinence been hailed as a signal and decisive triumph. NO coNi'usioN OK THixaa. 179 ed — AbsU- cy. ;ed to be ;ed, some iblem of cterious, irally be )aratioDS in their lated by dvocates assumed iimption text, in 1 not be the dis- lents of decisive With how mucli reason it has been so hailed, will, by an attention to things, in place of names, ulti- mately become apparent. For however numerous and various and inter- changeable the terms may be, which are used to de- note those different kinds of vinous preparations of which the Bible speaks, all of which terms in our translation are rendered mtie, the broad and notorious fact, that a marked and mighty difference existed be- tween the different kinds of such preparations, is not a whit the less undeniable on that account. Be the confusion of terms then^ithat it may, there is no confusion of things ; different kinds of wine actually existed, and are known to have existed, some of which were intoxicating, and some of which were not intoxicating. The one kind usually safe and salutary, the other always dangerous, often hurtful, and sometimes even deadly. By calling both by the same name, though they were uniformly so called, which they are not, would not alter the nature of either. • * See the analysis of Scripture texts hi Lecture Third, from which it will appear, that though yan/in in Hebrew, like wine In English, is used for vinous beverage of every kind, tirosh is uniformly used for the unfertnented fruit )f the vine, as it exists in the cluster or ou the vine or in the vat, and never for the fermented fruit of the vine as it exista in the cask ; and that amis is used for the droppings of the juice from the cluster, or newly expressed in the vat, as aobhe seema to be for the same when inspissated, so that it is not the fact that in Hebrew no dis- tinction is made between the different kin Js of vinous beverage called wine in English. {See Appendix, A.) NOTT. ...Ji IdO MOT DIFFICULT TO DISTINGUISH. 1 But if both kinds of wiiiu ure culled by the same name, how can the two be distinguished? How? As other dissimilar things are distinguished by their distinctive attributes and effects. When the fruU of the vine is spoken of at one time as the syaibol of mercy, ir^ at another time as the symbol of wrath, even though the same terms were used in both cases, would it follow that they were used in both in the same sense, and that in both the same kind of wine was in the contemplation of the prophet ? There is a kind of vinous preparation, pure, bland, cheering, a fit emolem of mercy ; and there is also another kind of vinous preparation, impure, deleteri- ous, demoralizing, maddening, a fit emblem of wrath. And whatever may be the similarity, or even iden- tity of terms employed in referring to these distinct kinds of preparation as emblems, w^ho would be at a loss to divine which of these two kinds of prepara- tion was referred to as an emblem of mercy, and which as an emblem of wrath ? If " teetotalers " cannot in all cases prove by ver- bal criticism, when wine is spoken of in terms of commendation, that unintoxicating wine is meant, because the terms employed are common to both intoxicating and unintoxicating wines, their oppo- nents, be it remembered, cannot, for the same re»-v son, prove the contrary. What the truth is, however, is not the less disco- irerabl^ on that account. For the real question at istue iti not a question of words, but of facts. !| 1LLU8TBATI0N BT ANALOOT. 181 3 samo How? ^ their at one time as I terms at they in both ition of !, bland, s is also ieleteri- f wrath, u id en- distinct be at a repara- cy, and by ver- jrms of meant, Ito both oppo- e re}»^ disco- stion at Whether distinct kinds of vinous preparations, the one intoxicating and the other not, actually existed in the Holy Land, and whether the Bible recognizes their existence, and not whether they are always designated by different names, is what concerns us to know. And the fact that such 'distinct kinds of wine did exist, the one intoxicating and the other not, and that the Bible does recognize their existence, are facts, and facts which denial cannot alter. More than this the friends of total abstinence from all that intoxicates may not claim, and more than this the cause of total abstinence does not require. Let us attempt an illustration by analogy. What we call bread may either be made of the flour of wheat, of rye, of corn, of barley, of oats — or it may be made of the starch of the potato, or of various other farinaceous vegetables ; it may be made even of bran, even of spurred rye, than which few poisons aie more destructive to the health or fatal to the life of man. Moreover, the same may be fer-^ mented or unfermen ted— debased by the mixture of innutritions ingredients, and even of the most deadly poisons ; but however made, or of whatever made, it is still called bread. But because it is so called, are wc to believe, when bread is spoken of in terms of commendation, that among all the kinds of bread which exist, the very vilest of them all is had in contemplation ; or because the use of bread is sanctioned in the Bible, sanctioned habitually, sanctioned even at the com- 182 MIXED WINES. munion table, are we to believe that the use of that nort of broad which is known to be destructive of health, and even of life, is therefore sanctioned ? And that although it might be well to partake sparingly of this bread of disease and death, still to abstain from its use altogether, since the use of bread is authorized by the Bible, would be both ultra and funatical ? Who does not know that mixed vinous beverages are sometimes spoken of in the Bible, in terms of commendation, and at other times in terms of con- demnation? And who does not also know that a corresponding difference existed in the mixtures themselves ? Some being mixed with pure water or healthful medicaments, and some with deleterious drugs — the former by wisdom for her abstemious votaries, the latter by folly for her licentious guests. And who, knowing this will believe that because both preparations are called mixed wines, it cannot, therefore, be known, when these terms occur, which mixture is meant? And because it cannot, that all the commendations of ** mixed wines " contained in the Bible may be legitimately claimed for those stupe- fying or maddening mixtures, prepared for idolaters in their worship, for convicts at their executions, or even for the guests of harlots in their adulterous chambers ? Be the ideutity of the terms employed what it may, the distinctness of the mixtures indicated by 1 WHICH IS THE BEST WINE. 183 ihoir U80, is not a whit the less real or intelligible on that account. The same may bo said, and with equal truth, of unmixed vinous beverages. The good and the bud stand out in contrast on the sacred page ; and not the less distinguishable because both are sumetimos dtaiguated by one common name, each kind being made apparent, notwithstanding this identity of name, by the manner of its use, the effects produced, or by the terms of pruise or dispraise joined in the context. Since then there existed, and was known by the sacred writers to have existed in Palestine, different kinds of wine, distinct in their nature and opposite in thqir effects ; the one safe and salutary, the other dangerous and sometimes deadly — the one the pure juice of the grape — the other the juice of the grape after having become deleterious, by a change wrought therein by continued fermentation or by drugging ; since these two kinds of wine existed, and were known to exist, will it be pretended, when whie is spoken of, at one time as an emblem of mercy and at another as an emblem of wrath — that it cannot in either case be known which kind of wine was in the contemplation of the speaker? And if so, why ? Is it because it cannot be known which kind of' wine, the good or the bad, is the fitter emblem of mercy, and which of wrath ? or whether the bad and the good are not each equally fitted to become an emblem of either ? 184 TBI COVVIOnOX I1ID1CATE8 IT. When Moiei ipeaki of a wine that dishonored Noah, that polluted Lot — a wine thut ii the poison of dragons, and the cruel venom of asps — when Isaiah speaks of a wine that causes priests and even prophets to err in vision and stumble in judgment, so that it could be said in reference to its effects : ** All tables ore full of vomit and filthiness, and there is no place clean'*— when Solomon speaks of a wine that is a mocker, that biteth like a serpent and stingeth like an adder— that causeth wounds and sorrow, and may not even be looked upon— when Asaph speaks of a wine of retribution, poured from a cup in the hand of God, the dregs whereof are to be wrung out and drank by the wicked $ ii it to be believed that the wine in question is the lam^ kind of wine as that which wisdom mingles ; to which wisdom invites— a wine fitly joined with bread and oil, and milk and honey, a wine that not only sua- tains the life but mokes glad the heart of man? Is thid to be believed, and believed in the face of so much evidence to the contrary, because vinous pre- parations, however distinct in their nature and oppo- site in their effects, are designated by the same name in the English Bible, and often even in the Greek and Hebrew ? But do not the very terms of the text alluded to, ** And wine that maketh glad the heart of man," do not these terms show that the wine in the contem- plation of the Psalmist was inebriating wine ? Not in the judgment of "teetotalers,'* and why should they be thought to do this in the judgment of other men ? i WINKS DaTmOT IN THBIR EKTBCTS. 185 5d to, I," do item- Not they len? It it bocaufo no joy evor arises in tlio bosom of the pioui vine dresser, wlien, weary and exhausted, he reclines beneath the shadow of his vine, breathes the peculiar fragrance of its opening blossom, tastes the rich flavor of its ripened fruits, or allays his burn- ing thirst with the delicious and refreshing beverage pressed fresh from its overhanging clusters ? Although the sensualist, inMeuHiblo to the gratitude that ought to be called forth by these bounties of Providence, can perceive no gladness thut cuuld have been excited in the bosom of the Isruelite by the contemplation of the vine, except that which springs from the intoxicating poison which its fermented juice contains, ^till there are those who can, and it is quite possible that the Psalmist did. The wine commended by Duvid wns wine that causes joy and gladness; thut is associated with oil that causes man's face to shine, and bread that strengtheneth man's heart. Whereas the wine con- demned by Solomon was wine that causes ** wo and sorrow," is associated with '* redness of eyes and wounds without cause." With what color of reason are wines producing such opposite effects believed to be one and the same article ? And yet for the latter intoxicating, dementing, soul destroying beverage, are claimed all the commenda- tions of wine contained in the Bible, as confidently and exclusively as if it were the only beverage that the vine produced, or that God when speaking of the vine regarded ; as confidently and exclusively at IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) <>.-^iV 1.0 1.1 11.25 Ui 1^ 12.2 I, ''I 2.0 1.4 1.6 t" _.. ';q /» y: 7 Photographic Sciences Corporation 33 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716)873-4503 ISO SORIPrURE OOMMBKDATIONS IMTELLIOIBLE. if the vine dresser derived no joys ftrom breathing the fragrance, or reclining beneath the shadow of his vine ; as if the clusters that hung from its richly laden branches neither served to allay his hunger or quench his thirst ; in one word, as confidently as if the eye of the prophet, as he delivered his eulogium, overlooking so many benefits and blessings, were like the eye of the wine bibber, fixed only on the treacherous, maddening contents of the intoxicating chalice. And yet, had the process producing intoxicating wine never been discovered, not a drop of intoxica- cafcing wine produced, the commendations of the vine contained in the Bible would not have been a whit the less intelligible or pertinent or proper on that account. And were that discovery lost, the fact of its exist- ence forgotten, and the very law of God, by which it is produced, obliterated from the book of nature, no obliterations would in consequence be required fVom the book of revelation, except only the oblitera- tions of the cautions therein contained in relation to the juice of the grape, in form of intoxicating wine ; and except, also, the recorded condemnation of that drunkenness that springs from the use of such wine. AH else that had been written, and written in commendation of the grape and the vine, and the vineyard and the wine press, might remain un- touched, and would not, I repeat it, be a whit the less intelligible or pertinent or proper than before. t t DB. DUFF. 187 That the voluntary transformation of the fruit of the vine or orchard, or the barley field, into intoxi- cating liquor by continuous fermentation is a profile nation, I will not affirm ; nor will I affirm that the article so produced in certain cases may not be useful and used with innocence—- but I will affirm that for the wine bibber to claim for intoxicating wine fche exclusive commendations pronounced by Moses and the Prophets in favor of the vine and the vineyards of the Holy. Land, is as absurd as it would be for the cider drinker to claim in like manner for cider, the commendation of the apple tree by Solomon, or the beer drinker for beer, the commendation of barley by Jeremiah, or even the whiskey drinker for whis- key, those beautiful allusions of the Saviour himself, to the husbandman, the harvest field and the reapers.* In in the un- the te. * Says the Rev. Dr. Duflf, " In these coontries mantled with Tine- yards, one cannot help learning the true intent and use of the vine in the scheme of Providence. In our own laud iHne has become so ex- clusively a mere luxury, or what is worse, by a species of manufacture, an intoxicating beverage, that many have wondered how the Bible speaks of wine, in conjunction with com, and other such supports of animal life. Now, in passing through the region of vineyards in the east of France, one must at once perceive that the vine greatly flourishes on slopes and heights, where the soil is too poor and gravelly to maintain either com ft>r food or pasture for cattle. But what is the providential design in rendering this soil — favored by a genial atmos- phere — so productive of the vine, if its fruits become solely either an article of luxury or an instrument of vice ? The answer is, that Prov- idence bad no such design. Look at the peasant and his meals In vine bearing districts. Instead of milk, he has a badn of pure unadultera- ted * blood of the grape.* In this, its naUve, original state, it if a pbda, Korr. 188 0A8B HERB DIFFBBENT TO THAT OF AMOlBNTfl. Ai healthful, lober, as well as deleterious intozi- oatiog wines existed, and as the same terms are fre* quently applied indiscriminately to both, it is not and cannot be shown to be certain that deleteriout intoxicating wine is even spoken of with approbation throughout the entire Bible. But though it were otherwise, though the com- mendations of the vine in the Bible were merely commendations of intoxicating wine rr- and though it were admitted that the habitual use of such wine ar a beverage were both safe and salutary in Palestine, it would not follow that such use of it would be either safe or salutary here. * ' rimple and whoIeBome liqaid ; which, at erery repast, becomes to the husbandman what milk is to the shepherd — not a luxury but a neees* sary — not an intoxioutlng, but a nutritive iMverage. Hence, to the Tine dressing peasant of Auxerre, for example, an abundant vintage, as connected with his own immediate sustenance, is as important as an ovorflowing dairy to the pastoral peasant of Ayrshire. And hence, by such a view of the subject, are the language and the sense of the Scripture vindicated from the very appearance of favoring what is mere* ly luxurious or positively uoxipus, when it so constantly magnifies a well l«plenishod wine press, in a rooky, mountainous country, like that of Palestine, as one of the richest bounties of a generons Providence." * lutiaicating wife here is not what it was in Palestine. Even Palm wuie, the strong drink of Scripture, coptained but very little alcohol. The strongest native wine which the mere fruit of the vine produces^ contains only about one-third of the alcoholic poisons contained in the stronger and more favorite alcoholic wines here in use. In view of this fact, would it follow that because it was Scriptural to drink the alcoholic wines of Palestine, that « was also Scrir*|ral to drink our intoxicating wines, in which so much intcnser p 'pat OORSUPTION DY DISTILLKD LIQUORS. 169 Here the uad of wine, by moderate drinkers, oreatoi the taste and prepares the way for the use of brandy, and, among reclauned inebriates, reestablishes the taste and reopens the way for a return to it again. We are no longer what we once were, distinguished for sobriety. In this one respect at least we have changed for the worse our social character, all classes of community having, previous to the late attempt at reformation, acquired the taste and become accustomed to the use, in sQme of its forms, of alodholic stimulants ; so that, not without reason, a distinguished statesman not long since said that we were in danger of becoming a nation of drunkards — and it is well if this be not even still the case. Long familiarized to the use of distilled liquors, and corrupted by that use, we cannot (however others might) safely indulge in the use of mere fer- mented liquors ; so that could we obtain the fermented winps of Spain, France, Italy, or even of the Holy Land, no matter in what purity or abundance, with our present love of rum, gin, brandy, and even cure contained? And even though this absurdity would follow, the argument in favor of the use of wine by us, under existing eircum- stances, would still be iiiconclusrve. We live in a different age. Our climate, our eoiistitution, our habits, are different from those of tho aaoiont dwellers in the Holy Land. And beudes, since the canon of scriptoro was completed, distillation hits been invented, or at least, introduced into Europe. Hence, we have come into the possession of vastly intenser stimulants than the strongest wines in the Holy Land Aimished. 190 QUESTIONS PUT. whiskey, and our facilities for procuring them, even ■uch wines and in such abundance, it is believed, would not prove a blessing but a curse ; so that with our propensities and habits, the only alternative is abstinence or ruin. I am aware that ** teetotalism,** as it is called, it smiled at by some as a weakness, ridiculed by oth(>rs as a folly, and by others censured as a crime ; and I am also aware that there is nothing imposing or exclusive in the use of water, that common beverage furnished by God himself in such abundance for the convenience and comfort of man ; and that he who uses no other beverage, must remain a stranger to that transient and fitful joy, that alternates with a corresponding sorrow in the bosoms of those who indulge in the more fashionable use of intoxicating liquors. Still, in the view of that withered intellect, those blighted hopes, those unnatural crimes, and that undying misery, that the use of these liquors everywhere occasions, I put it to the candor of eviery ingenious man who hears me, even among those who still indulge in that use, whether we who have abjured it, have not, under the existing state of things, a very intelligible and weighty reason for our conduct ? Will not the thought, as you return to your homes to-night and sit down amid a virtuous and beloved family, but a family familiarized to the use of intoxi eating liquors in some of those forms which fashion sanctions — will not the thought that those same liquors, to the temperate use of which you are accustomed in your household, must be to them the WHY BBUNQUIBR ABV8BD COMPORTS ? 191 JViBry who jured very I? )me8 loved boxi Ihion iame are the J occasion of so much peril ; perhaps of so much suffering ; suffering in which, though they escope, so many other human beings must participate ; — ^will not the thought of this mar the pleasure to be derived from that cup which is to be hereafter, as it has here- tofore been to multitudes who drank of it, the eup of death? Will not the thought of those uncounted thousands who have lived and died accursed on this planet, in consequence of intoxicating liquors ; and those other and yet other thousands who will hereafter so live and die upon it, as long as the use of such liquors shall continue to be tolerated ; and will not the thought of this wanton, gratuitous and unmeasured misery abate somewhat the displeasure you have felt, and soften the severity of the censures in which you have indulged against those who have combined to banish the use of those liquors as a beverage from the earth ? More than this, will it not induce you^ after all, to cooperate with us in consummating so humane and benevolent an enterprise ? Not now to question the healthfulness of the wines of Palestine and of other grape bearing countries, when obtained in purity and used in moderation ; not now to question your ability so to obtain such wines, or your disposition so to use them when obtained ; still, considering what multitudes there are who cannot so obtain those wines, and who would not so use them if they could ; considering the taste that has already been created by other and stronger stimulants ; considering the impossibility of correcting NOTT. 198 LIMITS TO THK LAW OF LOVK. that taste' and of reclaimiog the drunken, or of preventing the drinker fVom hereaOier becoming drunken, while custom everywhere pampers appetite, and fashion on every side invites her guests, her deluded guests, to partake of other banquets than those of wine : considering these things, is there not a cause for questioning the wisdom of existing habits, and making one great united effort to effect a change ? But why should we relinquish comforts because others abuse them ? Why ? Because it is great, and good, and God-like to do so. Needs it to be told in this .assembly who it was that being rich, became poor for the sake of others, even for our sakesf Since the Son of God has visited the earth on an errand of mercy, reason, conscience, religion, sanc- tion self-denials, especially among that race he came to save, and on that planet where he submitted to his privations, endured his sufferings and planted his cross. True, there are limits to this law of love. But the sacrifice in question comes within those limits. So Paul thought. Though an inhabitant of Palestine, the land of vines and vineyards, he deemed it not only admissible, but also **good neither to drink toinei nor anything whereby thy brother stumblcth, or is offended or is tnade weak.** Do you inquire, Who is my brother ? So inquired a lawyer, " Who is my neighbor ?" You remember that beautiful and touching narrative in which the answer was conveyed; you remember the hapless ABBTIRISNCE RRQUIRED FOR EXAMPLE. 193 , or of icoming ppetitOf Its, her its than is there existing I effect a because s great, 9 be told became ■ sakesY h on an n, sane- he came itted to nted his re. But limits. ilestine, it not \k wine, offended iquired lember lich the laplesa Jew who fell among thieves; you remember the unfeeling priest and Levite who having stood ond looked upon the sufferer, passed by on the other side, and left a countryman to perish ; you remember the good Samaritan who flew to a stranger's and alien's rescue ; and yoii remember too who it was that said, '*Go thou and do likewise.'* O ! it is not to the narrow circle of kindred and of caste that the charities of man's common brother- hood are confined. The men around you are your brethren — bone of your bone and flesh of your flesh. Qod hath not only made of one blood all nations to dwell upon the earth,but hehitth also bound together by ties of reciprocal dependence the different classes of the men which compose those nations. It is for you, ye rich men who live in affluence and ease, it is for you, that the husbandman toils and sweats by day, and the shepherd wakes and watches by night. You owe the raiment you wear, the dwelling you inhabit, the furniture you use-^yOu owe the sofa on which yoft recline, the carriages in which you ride — the steam cur that conveys you by land, and the steamboat by sea, with so much dispatch and ease in your excursions of pleasure and business, to the skill and industry of the artificer ; while that sailor boy that climbs the mast, that breasts the storm and perils his life upon the ocean, does this to furnish for your possession and enjoyment the comforts and the luxuries of other and distant countries^ 101 APOIX)aiM rOB TIIK l*OOE DUi;*NKAItD. But for these men, the men who conduct the agri* culture, and the manufacture, and the commerce of t!ie world ; but for these men, you and yours must perish ; or putting offyour ornaments and relinquish- ing your life of ease, you must betake yourselves to the practice of those self-denials and the endurance of those hardships which these men in your behalf now practice and endure. It is in behalf of these men, the sufferers of so many privations, and at the same time the producers of so many comforts; it is in behalf of these men, to whose wearisome days and sleepless nights you are so much indebted, it is in behalf of these men that we wish to apply the apostolic maxim : ** It is good not to drink wine or any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth* or is offended or is made weak." You have, as you affirm, the self-command to avoid excess. Bo it so. Still they by whose industry you subsist, have not. You have the knowledge to dis- tinguish the pure from the adulterated. They have not ; and even if they had, they want the ability to profit by that knowledge. So long, therefore, as you continue the use of the former, they will remain the victims of the latter. It is not in man to be insensible to the influence of fashion, or to set at naught the power of example. If you cannot forego the exhilaration of wine, you, living at ease and surrounded by comforts, how should it be expected that they should forego the exhilaration of whiskey, they, exhausted by fatigue and exaspirated by privations? \\ BZHQBTATIOll. 195 agrl- De of must [uiih- res to ranee »ehalf of so luocrs men* tM you e men *♦ It is by thy jreak." ) avoid ry you to dis- have ity to ,8 you lin the luencQ [mplc. you, how ro the Ltigue Know you not that the poor drunken day laborer, standing with his tin cup and rum jug in his hand, finds an apology for liis conduct in the demijohn and wine glass of his rich and moderate drinking employer; and that from those who lack fortitude and self-denial to abandon the one, exhortations come with an ill grace for the abandonment of the other ¥ And yet the other must be abandoned, or the mother continue to mourn, the wife and the widow to suflfur, and the orphan to supplicate. Nay, the poor-house, the prison-house, the house of silence, and even the hell that lies beyond it, must continue hereafter, as heretofore, to be supplied gratuitously, prematurely, and in numbers ; numbers who might otherwise have lived for usefulness on the earth, and honor and immortality in heaven ; Oh ! for their sakes, if not for your own', we urge — we entreat you to lend to this enterprise the countenance of your example; especially for the sake of those who have already fallen, or who are about to fall. Christians, patriots, men of humanity ! will you not come along with us to their rescue, who, mis- guided by the example and emboldened by the coun- sel of others, have ventured onward in a course which threatens to prove fatal alike to their health, their happiness and their salvation ? * Will you not, in place of casting additional im- pediments in the way of their return, contribute to remove those which already exist, and which, with- out such assistance, they will remain forever alike unable to surmount or remove ? IM rRBVAlLINO USAOEf. j, i On your part the lacrifioe will be tmall, on thein the benefit conferrecl immense ; a sacrifice not indeed without requital ; for you ihull ihare the joy of their rejoicing fricnda on earth, and their rejoicing friends in Heaven, who, wlieo celebrating their rcturni to Ood, shall lay; **This, our son, bur brother, our neighbor, was lost and is found, woa dead and is alive again." You sec. Christians, that although you lived ia Canaan, and in the vicinity of the Cana of Calilee where water was changed into wine, you would not be authorized to use wine as we now use it, and that you would not be required even to use it at all ; that they wore not suints, but men who forgot Ood, concerning whom it is recorded ** that the viol and the tabret, and the harp and wine is in their feasts," and that its use aS a beverage is nowhere comnmnded ; that largo clasAcs of men, and men approved of God, abstained wholly from its use ; and that it is not only lawful, but befitting for Christians always so to abstain, when the circumstances of those around them call for such abstinence. This you see, and seeing this, I ask what, under present circumstances, is your duty 1 In view of the prevailing usages of society in which you live, and the obvious inroads drunkenness is making on that society ; in view of that frightful number of ministers at the altar and advocates at the bart whom drunkenness, robbing the church and the world of their services, has demented and dishonored ; in view of those master spirits in the field and the WOULD PAUL 10 nAYI USED ItT 107 SeDtU chamber, whom drunkonnoM has mattered ; in view of thoae familiei made wretched, thoM youth corrupted, and those poor-houica and priion- houaea and graveyarda peopled — ond peopled with beings made guilty and wretched by drunkcnneis ; I put it to your conioienco, Ohriatiunt, whether at such a time and under such circumstunecs you would be at liberty, though supplied witii wine made from the grupes of Eshcol, to use it as a beverage ? At such a time and under such circumstances would Paul* so have uaed it f Would Timothy, or any other of those suffering and self-denying men, sent forth to reform the man- ners of the age in which they lived, and teach man- kind the way of salvation ; would these men, or either of them, were an effort making — no matter by whom, or with what want of insrifliution of address or suavity of manner^— to stem the torrent of licen- tiousness, to change the current of public opinion, and purify the church and the world from drunken- ness, would these men, in such a state of things, array themselves on the side of the many who drank, and against the few who abstained from drinking? Would they hesitate, and waver, nnd finally draw back and refuse to cooperate ? Above all, would they lend their influence to weaken the resolution of the wavering, to reassure the faltering courage of the drinker, and to relieve the conscience of the drunkard by drinking thomsclveR— moderately, I admit, but still by drinking and by declaiming against the fanaticism of all who refuse to drink ? 19S THE Potanovf TO me ohoskk. I know not how othen might, but I do not belie v« that Apostles or Apostolic men would act thus ; and I dare not, therefore, act thus myself. If, between the ultraism of relinquishing the use of even wine, and the ultraism of continuing to use it under existing circumstances, I am called to choose, it behooves me to make the choice of safety, not of danger. And it seems to me that if I knew the day of judgment wore at hand, as the ddy of death is, and were that day to come suddenly, as the day of death may come, I should prefer that my judge should find me standing and acting with a few fanatics, among whom no drunkards, already declared to be excluded from the kingdom of God, could be found, than with that multitude among whom, though no fanatics, many drunkards might be numbered; and many others, who, though not now drunkards, were pursu- ing the way to become so thereafter. It was not concerning him who drank with the drunken, but concerning him who watched, that it was said : ** Blessed is the servant, who when his Lord Cometh, he shall find so doing.'* In conclusion, I do not ask. Christians, whether you are, or propose to become members of a temperance society ; or whether you have taken, or propose to take, the old, or the new, or the still newer pledge ; but I do ask, whether you are not bound, by the very circumstances in which God has placed you, to refrain from the use of intoxicating liquors, of every name and nature, as a beverage, and whether you tXIMtfLU&IOK. 19f> the kt it Id his you ranee to |dge; the [u,to (very you cou, without sin, refuse to give your influence, your whole influence, to the cause of total abstinence? Be it so, that this cause has advocates who are neither courteous nor conciliating, that their measures are often ill-ohoscn, and their spirit fanatical ; still it is to be remembered, that to adopt ill-advised measures, is not peculiar to the advocates of total abstinence, and that whatever of fanaticism there may be in this advocacy, it is all in a safe direction ; and for a long time to come, the interests of virtue and religion will have much less to fear from restraint than from indulgence ; and besides if devils be cast out, even by some who follow not with us, it were wiser to encourage than forbid them. Paul rejoiced when Christ was preached, though preached out of envy, and in the hope of adding affliction to his bonds. So we, without any sacrifice of principle, may rejoice when temperance is advo- cated, though advocated by disguised enemies or misguided friends ; and though advocated in no better spii'it. or for no higher end than was apparent in those invidious preachers of whom the Apostle spoke. Nwt. LECTURE No. VII. ADULTERATIONS. Tbe adatteration of the ^-!nc8 of commerce — Drunkennen and glut- tonj eompared — Analogy between bad oil, bad milk, and bad wint — An appeal to Patriots and to Christians. In the preceding lectures we have seen that distinct kinds of vinous beverages existed in the Holy Land ; the one a good, nutritious, sober beverage ; the other a bad, innutritious, intoxicating beverage ; the one conducive to health and virtue, the other to diseabO and crime ; the one suited in its nature to the tempe- rate festivals of Christians, the other to the drunken revels of Pagans — and both usually called by the same name in our translation of the Bible* and often in the original itsetf — that if in consequence of this, the advocates of total abstinence can not prove by verbal criticism, when wine is commended, that un- intoxicating wine is meant; so neither, for the same reason, can their opponents prove the contrary — that uninspired men deemed sober, moral, unintoxicat- ing wine the best, and that the presumption is, that inspired men were of the same opinion ; a presump- tion strengthened by the fact that such wine is usually spoken of with commendation — that though it were TOl'AL ABSTINENCE MOST IMPERIOUS HERE. 301 » and glut- Ic, and bad t distinct 1y Land ; bhe other the one diseabO e tempe- drunken 1 by the nd often e of this, )rove by that un- he same ry — that itoxicat- is, that resump- usually it were otherwise, though the Bible sanctioned the intoxica- ting wines of Palestine, it would not follow that it sanctions our own still more intoxicating wines. Or, though even this absurdity would follow, that still the argument in favor of wine drinking among ourselves would be inconclusive — that, be the kind of wine, the use of which the Bible sanctioned, what it may, and even though it were conceded, for argu- ment sake, to be intoxicating — still that its use was not commanded, or commended as a common beve- rage ; the multitudes who feared God and worked righteousness, never used it ; and that circumstances were liable to occur, even in Palestine, that would render its use improper, and make total abstinence even there a duty ; that here the use of such wine, supposing it to be intoxicating, would be less admis- sible and more perilous, because here its effects would be liable to be aggravated by the action of other and intenser stimulants; which stimulants are every- where accessible, and for which a national taste has been already formed — so that, were the wines in use among us as pure as the wines of Spain, France, Italy, or even the Holy Land, under existing circum- stances, total abstinence would be an imperious duty, as it would have been in Palestine, if then and there, as now and here, it had caused a brother to stumble, to offend, or to become weak. How much more imperious must that duty be felt to be, when it is considered that generally and truly speaking, we have no such article as even intoxicating wine, in the Bible sense of wine, in use among us. 902 ADULTERATION OV WINE. Wine indeed, falsely so called, we have, and in abundance $ but names, as we have elsewhere said, do not alter the nature of things. The extract of logwood is not the less the extract of logwood, nor is the sugar of lead the less the sugar of lead, because combined with New England rum, western whiskey, sour beer, or even Newark cider, put up in wine casks, stamped Port, Oham- paigne, or Maderia, and sold under the imposing sanction of the collector*s purchased certificate, passed from band to hand, and perhaps transmitted from father to son, to give the color of honesty to cool, calculating, heartless imposition. O ! it was not from the vineyards of any distant grape-bearing country, that those disguised poisons, sent abroad to corrupt and curse the country, were derived. On the contrary, the ingredients of which they are composed were collected and mingled, and their color and flavor imparted, in some of those garrets above, or caverns beneath, the observation of men ; caverns fitly called hells, where, in our larger cities, fraud undisguised finds protection, and whole- sale deeds of darkness arc securely and systematically performed. I do not say this on my own mere authority. I had a friend who had been himself a wine dealer ; and having read the startling statements, sometime since made public in relation to the brewing of wines, and the adulteration of other liquors generally, J inquired of that friend as to the verity of those statements. His reply was: "GOD FORGIVE FACTS* 303 I [alor ; ^time rines, y. I Iboso IVE Ufkat Kai patted in MY OWN cellar, hut the ttatements MADE, ARE TRUE, ALL TRUE, I aSSUrO yOU." That friend has since gone to his last account, as have doubtless many of those whose days on earth were shortened by the poisons he dispensed. But I still remember, and shall long remember, both the terms and tone of that laconic answer, ** THE STATEMENTS made are true, all true laseure you,** But not on the testimony of that friend does the evidence of these frauds depend. Another friend informed me that the executor of a wine dealer, in a city which he named, assured him that in the inven- tory of articles for the manufacture of wine, found in the cellar of that dealer, and which amounted to many thousand dollars, there was not one dollar for the juice of the grape. And still another friend informed me, that in examining, as an assignee, the papers of a house in that city which dealt in wines, and which had stopped payment, he found evidence of the purchase duiing the preceding year, of hundreds of casks of cider, but none of wine. And yet it was not cider, but wine, which had been sup- posed to have been dealt out by that house to its confiding customers. I might proceed, but it is unnecessary. These are not, and are known not to be, solitary cases, but samples merely, of what is taking place in almost, if not quite, all our larger cities, and in many even of our towns and villages. But to this it is replied, that although spurious wines may be fabricated at home, pure wine, and in Norr. { 804 VINTAQB OF OPORTO USED IN LONDON. quantity, ii imported from abroad. Is it so? Where and by whom, I ask, is pure wine imported? No- where, and by no one ; nor in the ordinary course of importation can it be. The ocean barrier lies between us and the vineyards of the east. The God of nature has placed it there, and it cannot be removed. To cross the sea, wine must be " brandied,** and ii ** brandied,*' as analysis has shown. And yet the Christian fathers refused the use of wine, even in the sacrament, unless mixed and diluted with water ; whereas the purest wines we use are not only fermented, but also mixed with brandy, or otherwise rendered pungent and corrosive, by the introduction of some other ingredient, or of alcohol in some other if not intenser form. Such is the boasted article, falsely called wine, with which our market is supplied. Would that it was the only article ; but it is not, nor is it the worst. Spurious wines ^ wines of the vilest character, and in the greatest quantities, are imported from abroad, as well as manufactured at home. This the nation does not know, but they who supply the nation know this. In London alone, more port wine is drank than is furnished by the entire vintage at Oporto ; and yet London supplies the whole civilized world with port. Whence is this excess derived ? Not surely from the vineyards along the banks of the Douro,but from the caverns aside the bed of the Thames. Nor from these alone. At Oporto itself, at Madeira* and elsewhere^ throughout the grape ^ f AttTICLE FROM THE LONDON UMBO 20ft Where No- irse of eiwcen ' nature a. To and is use of diluted use are ndy, or by the alcohol bearing region, similar, if not even greater frauQi^ are oommitted. ** It is not, perhaps, generally known," I quote from the London Times, " it is not, perhaps, gener- ally known that very large establishments exist at Celte and Marseilles, in the south of France, for the manufacture of every description of wines, the natural products, not only of France, but of all other wine growing and wine exporting countries ; some of these establishments arc on so large a scale as to give employment to nn equal, if not a greater num- ber of persons than our large breweries. " It is no uncommon occurrence with speculators engaged in this sort of elicit traffic, to purchase and ship imitation wines, fu bricated in the places named, to Madeira, where by collusion with persons in the custom-house department in the island, the wines are landed^ in the entrepot, and thence, after being branded with the usual marks of the genuine Madeira vintage, reshipped, principally, it is believed, to the United States. The scale of gratuity for this sort of work to the officials interested, may be estimated by the fact that, on one occasion, seventy pipes were thus surreptitiously passed at a chargeof $1000. It is a circumstance no less singular, that the same manufacture is said to be commonly carried on with counterfeit wine made up in Celte and Marseilles, and thence dispatched to Oporto, where the same process of landing, branding and reshipment as genuine Port, is gone through ; the destination of this spurious article being most generally to the 206 FACTS. United Staton. Sucli is the extent of this nefarious commerce, that one individual alone has been pointed out in the French porta, who has been in the habit of dispatching, four times in the year, twenty-five thousand bottles of champagne each shipment, of wines not the produce of the Champagne districts, but fabricated in these wine factories." A scientific gentleman purchased from the importer a bottle of cliumpagne in Now- York, and had the same analyzed. It was found to contain a quarter of an ounce of sugar of lead. Correspondent to this, was that letter from Madeira by an officer of our navy, stating that but thirty tiiousand barrels of wine was produced on the island, and fifty thousand claimed to be from thence, drank in America alone In confirmation of this statement, a friend of mine, and a citizen of ours, James C. Duane, Esq., in- formed me that having been induced to purchase a cask of port wine, by the fact that it had just been received direct from Oporto, by a house in New- York, in the honor and integrity of which entire con- fidence could be placed, he drew off and bottled and secured with his own hands, its precious contents, to be reserved for the^ especial use of friends ; and that having done so, and having thereafter occasion to cause that cask to be sawed in two, he found to his astonishment that its lees consisted of a large quantity of the shavings of logwood, a residuimn of Hlum-and other ingredients, the name and nature of which were to him unknown. INQRKDIRNTS. 307 What secrets other wine casks would reveal, were their contents cxuniined, is not difficult to conjecture, or if knowledge be preferred to conjecture, even that would not be of difficult attainment. * id to large of re of * Would you wIhIi to be iufornicd what the ingrodieiitfl are that ciw tcr into the oomposition of those fabrioatioiii called winvs, to obliging* ly prepared in caverns and garrets at home, or no less obligingly sup* plied from the brew-houses of the grape bearing countriea abroad ? That wish may be gratified by oonsulting M. P. Orfila on poisona, (first 4mer!can ed., I6ltt), from which author (he following extracta havo been made : Page 198: " Wines adulterated by rarious substances. The obj«>ct is to mask defects, or give color, odor or strength.*' — Jour.^ T. I/., p, 48, year 1888. Page 199: " Wines adulterated by lead. Sugar of lead, ceruse, ond still more frequently, litharge, are mixed with acid or sharp tasted winei*, in order to rendet them less so, and tliese substances do in fact give them a sweet taste." Page 74, fi : Speaking of sugar of lend he says : " It gives a sweet, astringent, metallic taste, constriction of the throat, pain in the stomach, dcsiro to vomit, or vomiting (47), foetid eructations, hiccough, difficulty of respiration, thirst, cramps, coldness of limbs, convulsions, change of features, delirium, &c. Page 202: ** White wines adulterated with lead.** Pago 208 : *' Red wines adulterated with lead. Wines adulterated with alum. The object of this adulteration is and to give them an astringent taste ; effects — digestion painful, vomiting from time to time, obstruction of bcwels,and piles, are the results of drink- ing wine thus adulterated.** Page ROd : " Wines adulterated with chalk: Design — to saturate acetic or tartaric acid, and destroy the sharpness.'* Page 807 : ** Wines adulterated by brandy. It occurs sometimes that brandy is added to weak wines ; hi other circumstances, wine with a mixture of cider or other spirituous liquor, and brandy, logwood, saa- dal wood, or some other coloring matter being added.** \ 808 IMOBBDIBirra. Indeed chemistry has lupplied such fftoilitiei, and avarice luch motives for the adulteration of intoxica- ting liquors of every kind, that though fermen ted H) P«ge 908 : *' Me«M employed to give color to wine — old wlnef be log In general, of • deeper color than new wlnei. Tbie Is done bj ex poeing to the air, by eager, bj tlie acid of eulpbaroue eold gee ; and b j Taeoliinm, myrtillue, logwood cbipe and other eubetancea which aleo render them aitringent,*' Page SllO : *' WInee adulterated by awcet or aatrlngenk eubitancoe, •ugar, raUloe, extract of oak eud willow bark.** Pago 84, 36 : " Sulphuric and nitric acid, and the alkalioe, Ac, In* flame the parte with which thrj are placed In contact, but In different degreee. Tliere are eome which produce lo great an inflammation that they may bo regarded as cauetica almost aa powerful aa the actual cau- tcry. They are called coroaire or eacharotica : they oTldently canre a death in the aaroe manner aa burns. Such are the concentrated aclda, alkalies, Ac. There are othera whoae cauatic effects are leaa intense, but which produce death in a more rapid manner, because they are ab- sorbed, mixed with the blonMl, carried into the olfciilation, destroy tlie vital properties of the heart, lungs, brain, and nenroos system.'^ Page 44 : *' The effects of the alkalies is nearly simlhr to that «f the acids, Ac.** Page ?S : ** If In place of taking a htrge dose of lead, water or wine, containing but a small portion, is taken, no immedUte inconvonienco will be felt ; but If the practice be long continued, a diseaso similar to that of the oholic of painters will arise, wnioh, in certain cuses, la t^ie palsy." Psge 100 : " Nux vomica, cocoulus indlcus, introduced into tho stomach, or applied to wounds, are repeatedly absorbed, and affect tho brain or spinal marrow near the neck. They occasion a general rigidi- ty and convulsions. The head Is thrown back, the chest is dilated with difficulty, respiration is greatly impeded, and death is the consequence, and that in a very few moments, if the dose has been great. I'ho ef- (cQts on some are not cofitinual, but give rise to fits from time to time, in the intervals of which the individual appears little affected. Opinm and poppy heads are more or less poisonous.** ONI.T BAD WINE OOMDBIINED. S09 ei, and itoxica- naented wiaM b« one by «x I ; and b 7 ivbioh diO ubstanoM, Bi, ke., Ill- in diffcrtDl ution that lotiul o*u* itly oatf « a •ted acidt, la iiikciise, \ey are ub- lealroy Uie that Af the )r or wine, liivonienco liinUar to caaee, la into tlio laiTect the {ml rigid!- katcd with jquenoe, 1 ho ef- to time, Opiam llquort wero liormleM, iftfety can only be found In TOTAL ABSTINKNCK. From Accuni on Culinnry Potiiont, the following eitiacta are made : Page 74 : '* It In milflolttntlj ovt«ieDt, that few of the>e comntoditic*, which are the otj eta of comme re , are atlultrratcd to a greater ei* tent than wine. Alum, Braxil wood, gypnum, oal< anw dnat and hunks of fliborta, are utfd to h i.^litcn, cotor, d'araiid make a«tritigpnt, winea. A miiture of a;>oiK>d foreign and homo made winca ia conrcrttfd into the wretched compound frequently void under the name of genuine old Port." Pago 76 : " Various expedlonts are resorted to for the purpoae of cnmmunicaliiig ptuiirulnr flavors to insipid wines. fiitUT almondfi, cherry, Innrcl water, &«., «rc uaod." Pago 79 : *' The sophistication of wines is cnriird on to an anormnita extent. Mnny tiioiwandii of pipes of tpoilcd cider arc annually brougitt hlihcr from tiic cointry (n:- the purpone of being converted into fnctU tiou) wine.** Pago 78, 8''^ : " Artisans are regularly employed in stainicg caaka and crusting casks and bottlea, and making an oatringent extract fos old |)ort. Tliero are many other sophistications which are deceptive, . and which are connected with another branch of an absolutely crimi- nal nntu e." Page 81 ■ *' Several well authenticated facts prov* these adulterations of wine with aubatances deleterious to health to be practiced often*r than is perhaps expected." Page 82 : " The most dangerous adulteration of wine la by som« preparations of lead. Lead is certainly employed for thia parp<*se. Merchnnts persuade themselves that the minute quantity employed for that purpose i.'* P'Mfectly harmless. But ch"niii*al ai'olysis proves the contrary, and it must be pronounced Itighly deleterious. liCad, in whatever state it is tiiken In^o the stumnch, ocensiuns terrible diseases. And wine adulterate 1 with the minutest quantity of it becomes a slow poison. *' The morcliantor dealer who practices thin dangerous sophistication, adds the crime of murder to tiKit of fraud ; and deliberately scatters the aeeds of disease and death among tiiose wlo contribute to hie. emolument.*' 910 IMITLUIMOI or A MAMK. And yet when we mention total abstinenco from even the adulterated liquon here in ute, we are met at before, and tomoiimei even, alaa ! that it should be 10, by good men too, with the authority of the Bible ; aa if the Bible had ever had anything to say in favor of thii modern drunkard's drink, in any ol its forms in use, in these ends of the earth. Bo it so, that the Bible sanctioned the fruit of the vine in Palestine, does it follow from this that it sanctions also the juice of the grapes of Sodom and the apples of Qomorrah f And yet it as truly sanctions these as it sanctions ** that wine of drag- ons and poison of asps** in use as a beverage in America. Can it be needful to repeat, in the conclusion of this article, what we said at its commencement, that it is only against bad wine, wine that Solomon repro- bated, wine that caused woe and sorrow and wounds without cause, that we array ourselves ? The wine that David commended was good wine; the wine that Jesus Christ miraculously supplied wiis good wine— wine worthy of its Author, of the guests and the occasion ^ and when He shall again honor the bridal chamber by His presence and supply These words of Accum are in perfect keeping with the recent eon- fi>88ion of a wine dealer, who on his death-bed, aclcuowledged in the bittemcfls of penitential sorrow, ** that he had often seen his customers wasUng away around him, poisoned by that he had meted out to them, and that same wine which was the cause of their decline, was ofloa prescribed bj their phyaicinns aa the means for their recoTery.** nrFLCKKCI OF A HAUMs 811 }t con- I in the Itomerit ilhem, ofloa the gueiti by Hit agency, or wh«ti anotker ia HU Btme and by Hia authority ahall do this, and we refuio that cup of bleaaingt, it will be time enough to confront ua with Chritt*a example, and accuae ua of impugning hia authority. What influence there ia in a name ! Because Christ changed water into wine in Cana of Galileo, Chris- tians may not abjure the use, not of the fruit of the vineyanls of Palestine, not of the fruit of the vine at all, but the product of the still and the browhouse in America ! as if an inference, assented to by the intellect and binding the conscience, could be drawn from the one to the other* Be it then distinctly understood, that it is not tho mere fruit of the vino, the pure wine of Palestine, nay, nor pure wine at all, about the virtues of which we hear so much, that this dispute is concern- ed with ; but it is ubuut a brandied or brewed article, falsely called wine, in the sense the Bible spcuks of wine with approbation, or even speaks of it nt all, a fa#tiftiou8 or spurious article, always supplied in fraud, and usually drank in ignorance ; an article which is corrupting the morals of youth, paralyzing the energies of manhood, polluting even female vir- tue, and bringing the grey hairs of age down with dishonor to the grave. It is, I repeat it, so far as respects wine, such an article, with which this dia- pute is concerned. Tliis is the true issue. If there be a fruit of the vine in Palestine, or elsewhere, healthful, or even harmless, let the dwellers in those favored lands enjoy the full benefit Korr. $12 WHY THIS ULTRAI8M? thereof; but in the name of humanity and religion, I protest against their palming on us, under the guise of such an article, the vile compounds now n market. And in the same name, I protest against our consenting any longer to receive those co > pounds. But, after all, it is asked, why this ultraism ? No one thinks of abstaining, on account of gluttony, from eating ; why then from drinking, on account of drunkenness? Especially why, since gluttony is quite as prevalent and injurious as drunkenness ? Is it so, indeed ? Where, then, 1 ask, is the evidence of the alarming fact? Where are the families that gluttony has beggared, the individuals it has brutal- ized? Where is that utter degradation, in form, and feeling, and intellect, produced by gluttony, which is every day exhibited by those ragged wretches with which intoxication strews the very gutters of the streets along which we pass ? Where are the poor-houaes, and prison-houses, and the lunatic asy- lums, that gluttony has peopled with its miserable victims ? That evils are occasionally produced by gluttony, I doubt not; but that those evils are either so fre- quent, or so frightful as the evils of drunkenness I have yet to learn ; and tlie world has yet to learn this ; or even, if it w^ere so, be it remembered, these are evils allied to drinking, not to abstinence. Show me a glutton, and you will show me a drinker, if not a drunkard. And however numerous such pitia- EATING — DRINKING. 213 jligion, ler the h now against e CO V 1? No uttonv, iccount tony 18 ess ? Is vidence ies that brutal- m, and which retches ters of are the tic asy- iserable uttonv, 80 fre- nnesa I o learn d, these Show ikcr, if h pitia- ble objects may be in the ranks of moderate drinkers, ia the ranks of ** teetotalers ** there are none of them. And you may go through the length and breadth of the land, and marshal the whole army of cold water di'inkers, without finding one bloated, over eating gourmand among them all. So that drinking is chargeable with the double condemnation of both gluttony and drunkenness. But were gluttony as prevalent, which it is not, as drunkenness, where would be the pertinence of the argument attempted by the comparison ? Man cannot live without eating. Eating, then, be its incidental evils what they may, cannot be dispensed with. Not so with drinking ; as far as the drunk- ard's drink is concerned, man can not only live with- out it, but he can also live longer and better without than with it ; all the tremendous evils, therefore, resulting from its use, are wanton and gratuitous. Gluttony results from excess in the use of aliments of every kind. Not so with drunkenness -—it is pro- duced by distilled and fermented liquors only. . But were it otherwise ; were gluttony confined, like drunkenness, to the use of a single article, and that the vilest and least nutritious article existing ; and an article rendered vile and innutritions by vol- untary debasement, in the manner of preparing it from other articles, which, in the state God created them, were both nutritive and healthful; were such the case with gluttony, who would not cry shame to tiie man who would still persist in selecting that article, to the neglect of other and unobjectionable I ij 914 COUNSEL OF WISDOM. articles, for the daily use of his family, cause it to be spread out before the eye of his children, and recom- mended to the taste of his guests ? Be it so, that drunkenness, unlike gluttony, springs only from the use of a single kind of beverage ; still, to pretend that that beverage should be altogether abandoned on that account, is said to be not reason, but fanaticism. It is said that, up to that limit where sobriety ceases, and intemperance begins, men may indulge in the use of intoxicating liquors with safety, and ought not, therefore, to be deprived of the privilege of doing so. Hearer! Christian! does wisdom counsel thus? To me, it seems her voice counsels the inquirer after safety to keep away from even the vicinity of that slippery, treacherous cliff, down which the feet of the presumptuous sinner slide to ruin. Is it forgotten who it was that taught his disciples, day by day, to offer up that petition : ** Lead us not into temptation ? '* And shall God hold that man guiltless, who, having oiTered it, shall go away, and day by day spread temptation before his children, his family, his friends, and the stranger that comes within his influence ? " Up to the limit where sobriety ceases and intemperance begins, men may indulge in safety." Fatal maxim ! And the man who, now acting on it, dares to approach that limit, will, hereafter, given up of God, transgress it, and become, what so many temperate drinkers have become already, an habitual drunkard. it to be recom- springs e; still, ogether reason, at limit ns, men rs with rived of b1 thus? rer after of that feet of [sciples, us not it man ly, and en, his conies IS and kfety." ]ng on given many ibitual BE NOT DKCEIVED BT NAMES. 215 But be the dangers of indulging what they may, in abstaining there are no dangers. I have heard of multitudes ruined in health, and fortune, and fame, by the use of intoxicating liquors ; never of one, in either of these respects, by abstaining from their use. It is safe, then, and therefore wise, for parents, for Christians, and especially for Christian ministers, to take the side of abstinence in its totality ; and, stand- ing between the living and the dead and the dying, to say, both by precept and example, ** touch not, taste not." Be not deceived by names. When you hear men quote the Bible in favor of a beverage that is filling the world with crime, disease and death, you may be assured that the quotation is made in error; that the article, here so fatal, is not tlie article which the Bible recommends, or that our manner of using it is not the manner which it sanctions. God wills the virtue and the happiness of his creatures, and cannot there- fore will the use, I mean such use of anything as tends to the subversion of both. Oil is as distinctly recommended in the Bible as wine ; and yet who ever thought of insisting on the use of train oil, the oil of ambergris, or even of tobacco, on that account ? And since there are more kinds of wine than oil, it were at least as reason- able to defend the use of bad oil as of bad wine else- where, because good oil as well as good wine were once used in Palestine. The defence of the use of those kinds of oil, known to be offensive to the taste, or injurious to the health, and especially to the life NOTT. SIG REASONINa OF THE APOTHBCART. I of man, would be deemed an absurdity not to be entertained. Why then entertain a similar absurdity in the defence of the use of similar kinds of wine ? Why should the term wine, any more than the term oil, consecrate the use of the poisons designated by it? What would be thought of the apothecary who should insist that wine to which antimony had been added was Scriptural, and ought to be used as a com- mon beverage, because wine to which no antimony had been added was allowed to be used in the Holy Land ; especially, what would be thought of the apothecary who should insist on this in the face of the qualms, and retching, and faintness, and prostra- tion apparent on every side, in consequence of the use of such poisonous wine ? And yet, it is not per- ceived why this reasoning of the apothecary would not be as legitimate as that of the moralist who insists that wine to which alcohol has been added is Scriptural, and ought to be used as a common beve- rage in America, because wine to which no alcohol had been added was so used in the Holy Land ; especially of the moralist who should insist on this, in the face of the withered intellect, the paralyzed energy, and the ultimate death which brandied wines were known to have occasioned ? Take another and a parallel case. Milk and honey were among the promised blessings of the land of promise, and they are employed in Scripture as emblems of the richest mercies ; iind yet yi'ho does not know that honey is often deleterious, and that to be surdity wine? le term ignated ity who Bid been s a com- itimony le Holy t of the J face of prostra- e of the not per- would Ii8t who added is u beve- alcohol Land ; on this, tralyzed ■d wines honey land of bure as iio does id that MILK POISONED. S17 there are timet and places in which to taste of milk is death ? **At Logansport,'* I quote here flrom a letter in the Danbury Herald, dated July 11, 1833: "At Logansport, on the banks of the Wabash, I was cautioned by an elderly lady against using either milk, butter or beef, on my way to Vincennes ; as a reason for her caution, she informed me that the milk sickness was common in the state. I had heard of it before, but knew little of it ; she informed me ,^ that very many deaths occurred annually by this dreadful malady. There is a difference of opinion as to the cause that produces it, but the general opinion is, that it is occasioned by the yellow oxide of arsenic, in the low ground and woodland, and particularly near the Wabash river ; and that some weed, yet unknown, imbibes the poison, and when eaten by the cattle, causes them to quiver, stagger, and die within a few hours. If cows eat it, the milk is poisoned, or butter that is made from the milk, and I it is sure death to these who eat of either, as it is to the animal that eats of the weed. Great care is taken to bury such cattle as die with it ; for if dogs eat their flesh, they share the same fate, and it operates upon them as violently as upon the creature that was affected with it. The batcher, uniformly in this state, runs the victim of the knife a mile to heat the blood, and, if it has eaten the weed, it will at once, on stopping, quiver and shake ; if it does not, it is considered safe to butcher ; and this is the uniform 10 ft n .;'f ;--f". Si8 AUSURDITY iNVOLVKO. test, even whon the beef cattle show no ligni of hav« ing ate the weed. ** Indiana is not alone in this misfortune ; there have been many cases in some parts of Ohio, and south of St. Louis, and other southwestern Statt s. I have se^n many farms, with comfortable buildings and improvements, entirely abandoned, and their owners fled to avoid this dreadful curse.** Now what, I ask, would be thought of the sanity of a man who, with his Bible in his hand, and his fmgor pointing to the text that speaks of the milk and honey of the Holy Land, should undertake to rebuke that mother in Israel for presuming to recommend to that stranger traveler, not the mode- rate use, but total abstinence from an article, in Indiana, which God himself had authorized to be used in Palestine ¥ What would be thought of the sanity of the man who, standing in the great valley of the west, amid the dying and the dead — and after having surveyed the sick rooms where the victims of milk were agonizing, or the fresh graves where their corses had been buried, should gravely talk, not of abstinence, but of moderation in the use of this fatal aliment — should provide it for his family, place it on his table, proffer it to his friends, and even make a show of tasting it himself, out of reverence for the Bible, and through the dread of appearing to give countenance to ultraism ? What would be thought of the sanity of such a man? And yet what are all the ills which milk has occasioned on the other side ■f f the mountains, since the foot of the white man APPEAL TO OBSEBTATION AMD EZPEBIBNCI. 319 man first trod the great valk^yof the west, compared with those which intoxicating liquor occasions annually, in any one of the cities of the east ? If these cases are not parallel, their want of paral- lelism only gives additional force to the argument 'drawn from their comparison. For, the milk in the valley of the west, deadly as it may be, is, notwith- standing, truly the milk of kine ; whereas the drunk- ard's drink of the east is not even the fruit of the vine, but the product of the brew-house; or, if it indeed ever partake of the fruit of the vine, it is not of that fruit in its purity, but in admixture with articles that debase it, so that the mixture no longer comes within the limits of that license granted to the wine of Palestine, whatever that license may be ; hence the whole question of the merit or demerit of the intoxicating liquors here in use, and of the inno- cence or guilt of using them, is to be decided, not by appealing to the Bible, but to observation and expe- rience. To that tribunal we appeal, and are prepared to abide the issue — the only rightful issue ; and in making this appeal, we take no vantage ground ; we claim no right to bind the conscience of others, or to sit in judgment on our brother. If patriots shall think — I speak as to wise men — if patriots shall think, having examined the facts of the case, and with all these evils before their eyes, that it is befitting in them to continue the use of brandied, or even brewed wines; if they shall think, on the whole, that the happiness these liquors confer 280 AMEBIOAN W1MR8 PEOFANE. excoedi in amount the miieries they inflict, let them drink on and abide tlie consequence. If Christians think -^ I speak as to consciontioutA men — if Christians think, having examined the facta of the case, and with all these evils before their eyeSf that the benefits resulting from this drink of drunkard% are so numerous or so signal us to require the influence of their example in the furtherance of its use, espe- cially on gala days and at weddings, let them give to the good cause the benefit of their influence ; but let them do this understandingly, and on account of the benefits which the church and the world are likely to derive from continuing its use, and not because the Bible sanctions it. If this drunkard's drink is to be hereafter drunk by Christians, let it be done by the authority of reason, and in the name of Ceres or Yestn, and not of Religion and Jesus. And why not by the authority of Beligion and in the name of Jesus ? Neither the Bible or its Author, whatever may have been said of the mere fruit of the vine in Palestine, has said any thing in commendation of the products of the still and the brew-house in America. These unbidden, exciting, maddening mixtures are in every sense profane, and befit the orgies of Bacchus rather than the festivities of Christians. They are, at best, mixed wines, mixed with brandy, or even worse materials, which mixture the Bible nowhere tolerates, and which cannot, therefore, under its sanction, be distributed even to bridal guests. If hereafter, therefore, any Christian shall claim the liberty of countenancing the use of wine, falsely so called, o^ LET US TURK TO TnS BOOK OF NATUBB. 221 gala days and at weddings, let him do so as a man, not as a Christian ; nor let him lay to his soul the flattering unction, that in doing so he is borne out by the Bible, and sheltered behind the example of his Saviour. If the use of these articles as a com- jnon beverage can be vindicated at all, it is because of their utility, and only because of their utility, and not because religion either requires or sanctions such use; for no such article as even the brandicd wine of commerce existed in our Saviour's time ; for brandy itself did not then exist. This intenscr poi- son is a product of human skill, and of later times. Having disabused our minds of the bewildering influence of that miserable sophism-— that because^ the Bible authorized the use of good wine in Pales- tine, it had also authorized the use of bad wine in America; that because it spoke in terms of com- mendation of vineyards and wine presses there, it had, by implication, spoken in like terms of brew<>. houses and distilleries here ; having disabused our minds of the bewildering influence of this sophism, having learned what God has not said in the book of Revelation, concerning the intoxicating liquors here in use, we are prepared to turn and open the book of Nature, and learn what he has said, and is still repeating there. LECTURE No. VHI. MORAL AND NATURAL LAWS AS APPLIED TO STRONG DRINK. Books of ReTeUtion and Nature — Mlacrj spring! fVom viulaUoM of law — Nature interrogated — Her answer returned — In crime dliease and death— Spontaneous combustion — Distinction between ■dmulants and aiiments — Example of moderate drinlien more in* Jttrious than of drunlcards — Iniquities of fathers Tisited on chil* dren — > Expostulation with moderate drinkers. The books of Revelation and of Nature were boti\ written by the same unerring wisdom, and written for our instruction and reproof, on whom the ends of the world are come. The moral laws of God*s kingdom are embodied in the former, the physical in the latter. The knowledge of the former is acquired by reading and meditation ; of the latter, by observation and exper- iment. As the character of moral agents is mode manifest by the works they perform, so the nature of material elements is made manifest by the effects which they produce. The laws of God, whether physical or moral, tend to promote the virtue and secure the happiness of all who are subject to those laws ; and were that 222 TBITPHS IN RBVBLATION AND IV VATUBIU 993 lubjeotion entire And uuivenul, happineei would also be entire and univerial. Miiery never iprings from obeying, alwayi (torn disobeying the Uwi of the Creator. When we obey, we are in harmony — when we disobey, at variance with hie government. Wherever misery exists, it always exists, therefore, in evidence thit Ood*s will has been disregarded, and some law of his physical or moral kingdom violated. On carefully examining those varied productions of nature with which we are surrounded, and which, like the forbidden fruit of Eden, may appear pleasant to the eyes, good for food, and to be desired to make one wise, it will be perceived that some were designed of God for sickness, some for health, some for habitual use, some for occasional use, and some to be wholly avoided. What his design was with respect to each several production, is revealed to the inquirer after truth, by the effects which they severally produce. That the useof every good creature of God, that is, such use as will, on the whole, conduce to happiness and virtue, is conformable to his will — and that such use of any of them as is subversive of either happi- ness or virtue, is contrary to his will, are truths inscribed alike on the pages of the book of Revela- tion and of Nature. Let us then, keeping in mind this obvious rule of interpreting the manifestations of Providence, consult this latter oracle, as to the will of God and the duty of man, in relation to intoxicating liquors. Yes, let Ir t94 WHY TRIII UBI AMD ABUSE SO IDRNTiriEDf OS enter And interrogate Nature in her own sanctuary, and let ui attend to the response returned. Returned from whence 1 From the bar-room — the banquet— the harvest-field^the decli of the merchantman and of the man-of-war— from the poor-house — the prison- house'^ the mad-house and the graveyard ; in one word, from every place on every part of the footstool of Ood where the inebriating cup is raised to humon lips, or where the victims of its contained poison are assembled ; from a thousand places, and in a tliou- sand forms is this response returned. It is returneu in the sigh of the widow — the supplication of the orphan— the wail of the mourner — the howl of the maniac, and the death-groan of tlie expiring. But do not these evils spring from the abuse not the use of the articles in question ? Doubtless from the abuse of them, for to use them in a manner in which they were not intended to be used, is to abuse them. If the use of intoxicating liquors as a beverage in health, be such use of them as God ordained, and as God approves, how comes it that there use and their abuse are so identified, that the one seems to follow from the other consequentially, and us if by some necessity of nature ? It is not thus with rest, or sleep, or food, or any other of those bland restoratives which nature furnishes, and our exhausted strength requires. These all, though used habitually, and though their use be repeated from night to day, and from day to night, still operate benignly on the OUR FELLOW CRKAtURRS DYIMO AROUND. 0*26 •jfitem, and loie nothirnr of their revivifying and io- rigoratiiig eittcaoy. Kot Ro with intoxicating liquors. H«re by the fvry ordinations of God, habitual use defeats itself, for it impairs the aeAsibility on which it operates. Hence the quantity must bo increased as the sensi- bitrty is diminisliud, in order io keep up that plea- surable excitement at fint produced ; and hence by merely keeping up that excitement during a suffi- cient length of time, the constitution becomes im- paired and the process of inebriation commenced. But why debate this question, surrounded as we are by such numbers of wretched beings, whose enfeebled intellects or shattered constitutions evince that either alcohol is poison, or some other drug that is so, is combined with it in those fatal preparations dispensed alike from the bar-room and the grocery to unsu»* pecting multitudes, under the imposing names of Rum, Gin, Brandy, Wine, Beer and even Cider. Here, at least, there is no mistake and no exagge- ration. Our fellow creatures are literally dying around us, dying in numbers, dying in the city, dying in the country, dying of an insidious and loathsome disease, a disease thut regards neither rank, or age, or sex ; a disease distinctly marked and known to be induced by liquors purposely manufactured and distributed far and wide, as the common beverage of which the nation drinks. Do any of you who hear me, doubt the truth of this? Qo then yourselves to the bar-room and the grocery, as I have done ; go see with your own eyoa 11» h * H J : 1^26 EVIDENCE OF 00D*8 DISPLEASURE. the haggard countenance, the emaciated forms, the trembFing nerves and the demented looks of those wretched beings, once human beings, who appear like spectres from another world, within those dens of disease and death. Go, hear with your own ears their lascivious and silly jests, their idiotic laugh, their sepulchral moan, and that unearthly curse stammered forth from their quivering and blistered lips. Does any one still doubt ? let him then interro- gate the poor-house, and the jail, and the prison-house, and let them answer whence their wretched inmates are supplied ! Let him ask the sepulchre, and let it say what sends such numbers, prematurely, and un- called for, to its dread abode ! ! if the dead could speak, the response returned from thence would move alike the surface of the earth and the bosom of the sea ; for there is scarcely a spot of either that has not witnessed the drunkard's degradation, and become itself the covering of a drunkard's grave. Now, this whole downward process is an evidence of God*s displeasure on account of abused mercies; a displeasure written on many a page of Providence in frightful characters,sometimeseveniti character of fire. The end of Nadab and Abihu, whom fire from the Lord consumed, was :,oarcely more signal or more terrible than the end of those miserable beings who are, with increasing frequency, consumed by the slow and quenchless fires which the use of intoxicating liquors hath gradually kindled in the living fibres of their own bodies. •P0MTANK0U8 COMBUSTION OF DBUMKABDS. 237 It, the thoie appear ) deni a ears laugh, cune Lstered iterro- house, imatea I let it nd un- turned of the sarcely ikard*s g of a idence cies; a ence in r of fire, om the r more gs who le slow icating brea of When, a few years since, a case of spontaneous combustion, occurring in the person of an habitual drunkard, was referred to in a temperance address by a distinguished layman, it was generlly regretted. Few of the fViends of temperance were prepared to endorse what then seemed to them so improbable a statement, while the manufacturers and venders, and drinkers of this fiery element took occasion to pro- claim more loudly than ever the folly and fanaticism of men who could be so weak themselves as to be- lieve, and so impertinent as to attempt to impose on others the belief of such ridiculous occurrences. But these cases of the death of drunkards by inter- nal fires, kindled often spontaneously, as has been supposed, have become so numerous and so incontro- vertible, that I presume no person of information will now be found who will venture to call the reality ot their existence in question. Says Professor Silliman, after having examined this subject : " In all such cases (of consuming alive in consequence of drunkenness), the entire body having become saturated with alcohol, absorbed into all its tissues, becomes highly inflammable, as is indi- cated by the vapor which reeks from the lungs in the breath of the drunkrvrd ; this vapor, doubtless highly alcoholic, may take fire, and the body gradually con- sume/** * U has be«n suggested by « learned friend (ReT. J. N. Campbell), that recent experiments made in France had failed to confirm tht •pinion of Professor Silliman, and that it was supposed that the real •ause was the presence of phosphorus. It seemed due to truth to Kort. f v^ r L !i III 988 CASE CITED. For the informatioD of those who may not hereto- fore hare had their attention called to this visitation Df God on drunkards, and of all the dwellers on the earth, only on drunkards, it may, perhaps, not be amiss to give the melancholy details of a single case ; which details will be given in the words of the physi- cian (Dr. Peter Schofield, of Upper Canada,) who reported the same. The case in question was, says he: <*that of a young man about twenty-five years of age. He had been an habitual drinker for many years. I saw him about nine o'clock in the evening on which it hap- pened ; he was then, as usual, not drunk, but full of liquor ; about eleven o'clock the same evening, I Was called to see him. I found him literally roasted from the crown of his head to the soles of his feet. He was found in a blacksmith's shop, just across from where he had been. The owner, all of a sudden, discovered an extensive light in his shop, as though the whole building was in one general flame. He ran with the greatest precipitancy, and on throwing open the door, discovered a man standing erect in the midst of a widely extended silver-colored flame, bearing, as he described it, exactly the appearance of the wick of a burning candle, in the midst of its mention thia ; although, should this supposition be confirmed, it will not nuteriallj affect the argument. For whether in these oases al- cohol be the actual combustile, or merely the exciting cause of the combustion, the fact still remains, that of all the dwellers on the earth, inebriates are the most exposed to this frightful Tisitation of Proridence. reto- ation n the at be case; )hy8i- who b of a [e bad wbim ; bap- full of ling* 1 oastod 18 feet. 8 from dden, [bougb He CASE CITED. 289 own flame. He seized him (the drunkard) by the shoulder and jerked him to the door, upon which tlio flame was instantly extinguished. There was no fire in the shop, neither was there any possibility of fire having been communicated to him from any external source. It was purely a case of spontaneous igni- tion. A general sloughing soon came on, and his flesh was consumed or removed in the dressing, leav- ing the bones and a few of the larger blood vessels; the blood nevertheless rallied round the heart, and maintained the vital spark until the thirteenth day, when he died, not only the most loathsome, ill-featur- ed and dreadful picture that was ever presented to human view, but his shrieks, his cries and his lamen- tations also, were enough to rend a heart of adamant. He complained of no pain of body ; his flesh was gone. He said he was suffering the torments of hell ; that he was just upon the threshold, and should soon enter its dismal caverns, and in this frame of mind he gave up the ghost. O ! the death of a drunkard ! Well may it be said to beggar all description. I have seen other drunkards die, but never in a man- aer 80 awful and affecting." 1, it will jases al- of tho on the fttion of _3 S30 SCUKDULE OF NiXKTEEN CASES. i « 2 S O o •^' 2 !S fc'"^ «» >-* a a GO I I (g'(S (i; a m M I . (£3 ■1- *8 «3^ ^ I s I o •tf a -a c zT "o 4J j> S OB ]t e I bo. tf -§ m a ~ CO '^•3^ ^^(S -I •iS O T3 M) •S, .*f I: .A I :i: Si's CO • . . ^ to a» a> 94 o e CO ^'♦^t-Qoefloo^ *- t-t-t-*-e-aooc ^t-t- 00 i^ ^e«eo-^>o«Oc-aoo>o^c4ei9'^io«foook WHAT DO THESE INDICATIONS MEAN? 201 Now, I asky whut moan these indications of Provi- dence ? or can any sane man doubt what they mean ? Is there anything obscure or equivocal in them ? Are the loss of reason, conscience, self-respect, tho loss of health, the loss of life — the loss of life by deliiium tremens, and especially by the slow fire.'i of self-inflicted vengeance — Are these the blnnd and balmy rewards of obedience? or are they judgments, the fruits of sin; judgments as intelligible as awful ? Doubtless they are judgments, all, all judgments — death by drunkenness, by delirium tremens, and especially death by spontaneous combustion, re- quires no comment. Those living human volcanos, exhibited usually, if not always, in the persons of inebriates, furnish a spectacle unutterably appalling; in the view of which, as well as in the view of those other indices of wrath, it would seem as if habitual inebriety was a violation of the laws of life, visited in the providence of God, by signal tokens of his displeasure. How else are these signs and signs like these to be interpreted ? or why this distribution of the bounties of providenceMnto aliments and stimulants? why the marked and mighty difference in the effects which they produce by the ordination of God upon the con- stitution of man, if it be not intended to secure on ' his part a corresponding difference in the manner of their use ? Does, then, the habitual use of stimulants uni- formly impair, and that of aliments as uniformly re- store the sensibility on which they operate — and is 2d& EVEN MODERATE USE FOKDIDDEN. this an ascertained, settled law of nature f then is it a law that cannot with impunity be transgressed, and they who do transgress it, array tliemselvts against the established order of God's eternal provi- dence, and they do this at their peril, no matter though done in ignorance — done, even on principle, done without the previous intention of offending God, or the knowledge thereafter of having offended Him — no matter though done by God's own children, still, true to his own unchanging nature of the gov- ernment He orduined. He maintains inviolate his laws, even though that maintenance should embitter the joys and shorten the days of those who both love and fear his name. Hence, on even the moderate use of intoxicating liquors, the frown of the Almighty is seen to rest ; I say on the moderate use, for no one ever became at once a drunkard — the process is progressive ; each successive victim is led down to ruin, by the slow and almost imperceptible degrees; gradually his reason is impaired, his moral sense is impaired, his constitution is impaired; at length, brutalized in feeling, in character, in appearance, he is disowned by the human family, and stands forth apart, an out- cast, a loathing and a by-word, till finally his abused constitution gives way, and the death scene pre- maturely follows ; which death scene, together with the whole train of antecedent evils, are but the pre- ordained penalties of God's violated law ; a law dis- tinctly announced to transgressors, in every inflictioa RETRIBCTION. 998 pre- with of its penalty, that meets his eye, through the whole line of his forbidden and disastrous way. If these things are so, then the manner of life per- sisted in by the wine drinker, beer drinker, and even cider drinker, as well as the rum and brandy and whiskey drinker, is at variance with the established order of nature, and the will of God as therein re- vealed. You, therefore, who persist in suich a man- ner of life, cannot expect to attain that age to which you might otherwise attain, or to enjoy, even while life lasts, that blessedness which you might otherwise enjoy, or that your children, or your children*s children will attain the one or enjoy the other. Here, as elsewhere, the law of God will find the transgressor out. Yes, drinker, moderate drinker, know that ere long you will pay in your own person, or in the person of a son or daughter, or brother or sister, or other kinsman or friend, the mighty forfeit you have dared to stake on the issue of transgressing, with impunity, the established order of God's un- changing providence. Nor are the evils which you are about to bring upon yourselves, or on your family, the only evils. Your position is one which more than any other obstructs the onward movement of the temperance jause, and may be compared to that of those men of old, who, planting themselves before the gate of heaven, neither entered in them- selves, nor suffered those who were entering, to go in. Talk not of the innocence of such a course — I address myself to those on whose minds the full force of modern discovery has been brought to bear-^talk ' I 934 EXAMPLE MOST POWERFUL. not of the innocence of luch a course ; there wot a time when it might have been admissible so to talk ; but those days of ignorancei with regard to many, are past. New truths have been developed, addi- tional light has been shed upon the world ; the specific and deadly poison contained in intoxicating liquors has, in the providence of God, been fully revealed, and, through that revelation he now calls on inebri- ates and the abettors of inebriation everywhere to re- pent. Yes, moderate drinker, he calls on you ; you whose manner of life is at variance with the settled order of his providence ; he calls on you not only to save yourself from the doom of drunkenness, but to save also- those other misguided beings, whom you are urging forward by the force of your example to a like destruction. The ragged, squalid, brutal rum-drunkard, who raves in the bar-room, consorts with swine in the gutter, or fills with clamor and dismay the cold and comfortless abode, to which, in the spirit of a demon, he returns at night, much as he injures himself, deeply wretched as he renders his family, exerts but little influence in beguiling others into an imitation of his revolting conduct. On the contrary, as far as bis example goes, it tends to deter from, rather than allure to, oriminul indulgence. From his degrada- tion and his woes, the note of warning is sounded both loud and long, tbut whoever will ^ay hear it, and hearing understand. But reputable, moderate. Christian wine drinkers, that is, the drinkers of brandy or whiskey, in admix* i t h MODBSATB DRINKBR8. 236 who the and ion, isclf, but ition tar as Ithan rada- idcd ir it, Lcrs, lix- ture with wine or other preparations falsely called wine, the product, not of the vineyard, but of the still or the brew-house ; these are the men who send forth from the high places of society, and sometimes even from the hill of Zion and the portals of the sanctuary, an unsuspected, unrebuked, but powerful influence, which is secretly and silently doing on every side, among the young, among the aged, among even females, its work of death. It is this reputable, authorized, moderate drinking of these disguised poisons, under the cover of an orthodox Christian name, falsely assumed, which encourages youth in their occasional excesses, reconciles the public mind to holiday revelries, shelters from deserved reproach the bar-room tippler, and furnishes a sulve even fur the occasional inquietude of the brutal drunkard's conscience. Begard this conduct as we may, there can be no question how God regards it. He has not left him- self without a witness of his displeasure, in any city, or town, or village, or hamlet throughout the land. His judgments are, and are seen to be abroad among us. Which, even of our own families, or the families with which we have become connected, have not been visited in the person of some of the members thereof with the curse of drunkenness, that appoint- ed retribution for the sin of drinking ? Which? It is not, hearer, yours, or yours, or mine : certainly there are not many, perhaps not even one within my hearing, who has not seen some friend or relative in Non. J 836 ABE NOT THE CUILDBEN VISITED. rain, unutterable ruin, produced by this useless, inju- rious, and yet reputable habit of moderate drinking ; a habit to which men cling, against their reason, against their conscience, oflen even against their in- clination, and this because they shrink from acting on their own responsibility, and lack the courage to obey God speaking in his providence,rather than man. If there were but one such pitiable object as a drunkard — a poor, diseased, demented drunkard, within the whole circle of our acquaintance, on whose intellect, on whose moral sense, on whose whole organism was inflicted the vengeance which alcohol inflicts, it might well All us with dismay; what ought our emotions then to be, when there is not perhaps a single family throughout that circle which does not, in its relations, contain more than one such object ? Is not God evidently visiting the iniquities of fathers upon children in this respect ? The fathers, enterprizing and industrious, accumulated wealth, acquired honors, but they conformed to the usages which fashion sanctioned, and presented the inebria- ting cup to their families, their friends, and even pressed it, early pressed it, to their children's lips. And where are those children now, and what is their condition? Ah, me ! their condition is that of hope- less poverty, and they may be found, if not in prisons or hospitals, in the veriest rendezvous of vice, and among the most degraded and abandoned of the species. Or if not yet thus totally reduced and pub- licly disgraced, they may be found in concealment, disgraced in their own estimation, disgraced in the U THERE AMY AUSOLUTK NKCESBllY. 237 I eatimation of friends, hnmblod, agonized friends, who are struggling to keep up nppeurances, and conceal from tlie public eye those blasted hopes, those un- natural crimes, and that unutterable misery that exists, in all the aggravation that despair can impart to misery, within their once peaceful and perliaps envied and joyous place of habitation. Why then in sober reason (for I may say as Paul said, **I am not mad, but speak the words of truth and soberness") why then, though no fanatic, and having no sympathy with fanatics — I repeat the in- terrogation, why should we, since neither revelation Qor nature enjoins or even sanctions the procedure — why should we in the face of all the warnings of the present, of the past, of the word and the provi- dence of God, persist in the use of intoxicating liquors as a beverage ; especially in the use of such liquors as are bought and sold and drank among us 1 Is there any absolute necessity, or even any plau- sible, I hud almost said imaginable reason for it — I mean a reason which an intellectual, and moral, and immortal being would not blush to name? Have those who use these liquors as a beverage any advantage over those who do not ? If so, what is it ? To Buy nothing of the guilt or innocence of their use, do those who use them live longer, or do they enjoy life better while they do live ? Is their muscle firmer, their complexion more healthy, or their breath less offensive? Cantliey endure the sum- mer's heat or the winter's cold longer ? Are they more exempt from sickness, or when sickness comes, S38 WHBNOI TBI8 mCOVSIHTKirOT. iMt litble to detth t IUto they t elearer intelleot, a ■erener frftme of mind, a lest irritable temper or a more approving conscience ? With oil this array of bottles, and decanters, and demijohns, and beer barrels, and rum jugs, is there one attribute of body or of mind, one joy of earth or hope of Heaven, in reference to which he who drinka has any advantage over him who does not drink of this profane, bewildering, intoxicating beverage T Let us not lose our reason with our temper. Now that the times of that ignorance which God winked at are passed ; now that chemistry, which reveals to the brewer the methods of adulteration, reveals also to mankind the methods of detection ; now that it is known not only that alcohol is poison, but also that olher andintenser poisons are mingled with it in the distilled liquors, in the fermented liquors, nay, even in the ^ery wines, falsely so called, which we drink ; now that religion and philosophy are both arrayed against it ; what is there to induce a Christian, a patriot^ or even a political economist, to desire to perpetuate among his countrymen and kindred the use of liquors — liquors never necessary, often hurt- ful, and sometimes even deadly 9 Whence this inconsistency ? How comes it that individuals otherwise intelligent and sagacious, quick to perceive and prompt to pursue their true interest, should in this particular commit an error as flagrant as fatal, and already sad with disappointment and bleeding with wounds, — " sun preH against that «pear, On whoae aharp point peace bleeds and hope expires?" DRUVKINNKM 18 TBBRIBUC, 239 ilUot, % )r or a in, and ii there arth or drinka Irink of ige? Now ivinked veali to aU also Imt it !■ Iso that ; in the y, even drink; irrayed tian, a sire to ed the 1 hurt- it that , quick iterest, agrant it and After all our experience, our hitter exporiunoc, of the frtittfl of intoxicating liquori, they must not be rclinquiiihod ; must not, unleM in very measured terms, be spoken against. And yet it is not blessings, but judgments, nume- rous and grievous to be borne, that the use of these liquors has brought u}>on us ; nor on us alone — pau- perism and crime, disease and death, have marked their introduction, and their progress, as a beverage, on every continent and island, and among every kindred, and tongue, and people, on the planet we inhabit* Drunkenness is terrible, and is admitted to be ter- rible. Half the miseries of the human family spring from drunkenness, and are known to spring from it ; and yet we are unwilling to relinquish the use of the very articles that produce it, the only articles thut produce it, and which, unless we change our habits, or the course of nature changes, will continue to produce it among our posterity, through all future generations ! Talk not of ultraism ! than this, can there be greater ultraism? For Christians, for Christian parents, following the biers of neighbors, and friends, and kindred, and standing amid grave-yards filled with the victims of intoxicating liquors ; for Christ- ians and Christian parents thus situated to cling to their cups, and array themselves against the tempe- rance reformation ; or for them to lack the moral courage to remove at once and forever, from their tables and their side-boards, and from before the eyes NOTT 240 TEETOTALERS FREE FROM BLAME. r I of their children, those elements of temptation, which are the admitted cause of all this guilt and misery , if this be not fanaticism, and- fanaticism the most ad- verse to the hopes of the country and of the world, then I know not whether anything exists upon this planet that deserves the name. In the guilt of this infliction of misery and waste of life which intoxicating liquors occasion, we who practice total abstinence are not partakers. What- ever other sins may be laid to our charge, we are free from this one sin ; we do not taste this treacher- ous cup ourselves nor put it to our neighbor's lips. Since we became " teetotalers," we have not codperated with the distiller, the beer brewer, or the wine brewer, or rum selling grocer, in training up victims for the dyspepsia, or dropsy, or consumption, or cholera, to operate upon. Nay, we have done nothing to furnish, even indi- rectly, by inebriation, new recruits of paupers for the poor-house, criminals for the prison-house, maniacs for the asylum, or sots for the gutter or the grave-yard. Of the thousands of the debased beings now begging in rags, toiling among convicts, or rav- ing with delirium tremens, none owe their debase- ment or their misery to the influence of our counsel or example. But 80 far as we are concerned, we have taken from the inebriate the shelter of both ; we have put it out of his power, while harranguing to his com- panions in public, or communing with himself in private, to lay that flattering unction to his soul, that A CONSOLATION. 241 indi- 8 for lousei Ir the jinga rav- »a8e- insel iken put 50in- Lf in Itbat lober, reflecting, moral men, nay, that even profes* BorH of religion, nay, even teachers of religion, are on his side, and that in their conduct he can find a vin- dication of his own. Especially have we put it beyond the power of those interesting youth, removed from their friends and their home, and entrusted to our care ; youtli surrounded by so many snares, exposed to so many temptations j especially have we put it beyond their power to find, in our precepts or example, either pretext or apology for tasting even of that fatal chalice which,by bewildering the reason and inflaming the passions,prepares the way for taking the inceptive step in that downward course that leads through the dram shop, the oyster cellar, the play-house, the gaming room and those other nameless places of juvenile resort, aye ! places which I may not name, down to the abodes of death. In this thought there is a consolation, as well as in that other thought, that whatever may be our future lot on earth, whatever unknown and unexpected ills may be held in reservation for us and ours, one thing is certain, come what will, if true to our principles, we are at least secure from that whole class of curs- es comprehended in the single curse of drunkenness. Drinkers, I mean moderate drinkers, of all intoxi- cating liquors, whether students or citizens, profes- sors of religion or not, be assured that neither reve- lation or nature are on your side, and that whether you hear or forbear, the uniformity of Providence will be maintained and the purposes and go vernmezit 2U PAU8K AND LOOK BACK. of Gk>d will stand, and in the onward progreM of time, what has been will bo hereafter. Pause, then, I beseech you ; look back on the past, and see within the circle of your acquaintance h6w many families you can number up who have not fur- nished to this dread destroyer at least one victim. Here I might But I forbear. •••••• It were not befitting publicly to lift that veil that covers the painful reminiscences that occur. Let it rest ; or rather lift it mentally, and in the retirement of that secret chamber of your hearts, lift it ; yea, ye parents who have childfen now moderate drinkers — husbands that have wives now mode- rate drinkers — wives that have husbands now moderate drinkers — lift that veil, and, in the light the past sheds upon the future, consider what they will hereafter be, and prepare betimes for your com- in<; destinv. ! Great God ! if the past be an index to the future !^^nd why should it not be ? — ^if the past be an index to the future, who can, where intoxicating liquors, as a beverage, are in use, look around upon a family, however lovely, however innocent, howev- er full of promise, without shuddering? And why should not the past be an index to the future ? Admit this, — and is there anything unrea- i^onable in its admission? — admit this, and I ask no more. This admitted, and what discreet parent is there, what ingenuous child is there,who would not practice the self-denial and make the sacrifice, if there be I I of e h6w ot fur- victim. )il that Let it rement ift it; ^derate modc- \ now ^e light t they r cora- to the >ast he eating upon owev- to the lunrea- lask no SELF-DENIAL. 243 i) either self-denial or sacrifice, that would he availing to change the course of destiny, and ward off from those we love th^ iippendin^ danger? There is, hearer, as has been shown, such a self- denial and such a sacrifice. Time will tell who of you have the magnanimity t^ act accordipgly, and eternity reveal the naigl^ty consequences of t|iA^ QiQtioii. "A there, ractice $re be 1 LECTURE No. IX. MORAL AND NATURAL LAWS AS APPLIED TO STRONG DRINK. Nature still farther interrogated — Another page turned — The re- Rponse in the Htructure of creation and the orderings of Frori- dence -•- Man made for temperance and chastity — Excess fatal — The intrepid engineer — The voice of Nature, the voice of God — Ilis disapprobation of intoxicating liquors stamped on the whole huronn organism — Especially the human stomach — Explanation of the drawings of Doct. Sewal — The maniac. In the preceding lecture we proposed to enter, and interrogate nature in her own temple, concerning the will of God, and tlie duty of man in relation to the use of intoxicating liquors. We have done so, and have heard the response that was returned. Let us again enter the same temple — repeat the same interrogation — and turning another leaf in the booii of nature, attend to the response returned — a response returned in the visible structure of creation and the daily ordjrings of Providence. Throughout the entire empire of Jehovah design is apparent, and in all the provinces of that empire means are adapted to ends. The oak, exposed to the onset of the tempest and liable to be riven by the lightnings of thunder, while it raises upwards its massive trunk, and spreads out U WT1Y THIS DIFPERENCB OF STRUCTURE. 24/S VI I itf giant branches, sends downwards its roots of strength amid the crevices of the everlasting rocks, and thus stays itself on its broad, deep, strong foun- dations. Whereas the ivy that entwines that trunk, and the osier that grows beneath the shadow of those branches, are frail, delicate, and proclaimed by their very structure to be designed, not to furnish, but to receive protection. The eye and the wing of the eagle ** that dwelleth i^pon the crag of the rock and seeketh her prey afar off,'* are suited to her daring flight and extensive field of vision. Strength is given to the war horse ; his neck is clothed with thunder — the sinews of BeheiDoth are like brass, his bones like bars of iron. The album of the forest tree is protected by its rind ; the organism of fish by their scales ; of brutes by their fur ; of birds by their plumage \ but the human organism is furnished with no adequate corresponding protection, against either the summer's heat or the winter's cold, and yet that organism is frail, delicate and compli- cated, beyond all imagining. What means this difference of structure and of defence, if it do not indicate a corresponding differ- rence of design? In this, O man, "fearfully and wonderfully made,'* thou hearest the voice of thy Creator saying, *• thou wast made for temperance and chastity — for the government of reason, for the restraints of conscience and of religion — destined to partake of purer joys and presently to enter on a higher and holier state of being, for which thou ; 246 LAVOISIER. canst only be prepared by a practiced self-govem- ment, and a voluntary self-denial ; thy frail me- chanism cannot endure the unrestrained cravings of excited appetite or the rude impulses of inflamed passion. In health, aliments alone supply all the energy that such a structure as thine can endure ; and it is on rare and great occasions, only in sickness or other marked crises of thy being, that additional and auxiliary stimulants are admissible ; and the man who indulges in the habitual use of such stimulants, does this in defiance of law, a law written by the finger of God, in living characters, on the delicate organism of his own body ; * an organism against * Aliments ar« necessary aa well to provide for the growth of the bodj in early life, as to repair the waste which, in old and young alike, is ever taking place. Laroiaicr, a celebrated French chemist, states *' that the skin alone, during every twenty-four hours, parts with twenty ounces of useletie matter. To this important source of waste may be added that of the alimentary canal and various organs of excretion, not omitting also the impiurc air which is continually being emitted from the lungs. Tbia large separation of useless matter indicates the necessity of a continual •upply of fresh nourishment. The system otherwise would be liable to premature dissolution or decay. To affect this restoration the reparative organs must be in a healthy condition. Derangements of the digestive functions, in particular, is inimical to healthy restoration. The lungs, the heart, the liver, &c., have each their separate functions, and con* tribute their appropriate share towards restoring the wastes of the iiystem. Derangeniont, then, of any or all of these functions is more or less injurious to health by preventing those processes which are essen- tial to its continuance." To supply this waste which is perpetually taking place (Anti>Bac- cbus, p. 17d), " our food is digested, converted into blood, and circu> Utcd to every point, both externa) and internal, of our frame, and by thif BT. MARTIK — DIFFUSIVE STIMULANTS. 947 which, by such indulgence, he is performing a suicidal act, the effect of which act soon becomes apparent, meant wo aro nourished and our itrengh Ii renewed. Animal food, wholefome bread, nutritioui yegetableii and fVuita, when properly digested, nmplj and suitably supply the waste and absorptio'i of the body. The gastric Juice is produced in exact proportion to the wants of the system. In a laboring man the expenditure and exhaustion it much greater than in one who is inactive, and it is a well known faot that in the stomach of the former there is a larger quantity of gastrio juice ready to digest or chyme a greater quantity of food, and for this reason, the recluse, if he cat as much as the plowman, must suffer from indigestion, because his stomach finds it difficult to digest more than his absorption actually requires. It must also be observed that nothing but * solid substances ' can be dij^estcd. Tho stomach cannot digest water or any fiiher liquor, and therefore cannot turn it into blood. Dr. Beaumont found, in the cose of St. Bf urtin, that liquids, as soon as they entered the stomach, were absorbed 'ly the v'^rous capil- lary tubes which are spread over that organ, and consequcntl.v <;arricd out of the body by the kidneys. Milk was immediately conguIateO. the whey absorbed and the curb digested ; soups, by these little tubes wv^rc filtered, the parts retained for digestion and the liquid or water taken into the veins. The same is the case with beer, cider and wine. The water which they contain, and the spirit, or strength, which is lighter than water, are taken up by the absorbents, and the very, very small portion of solid matter which is lell, is, if not too hard for such a pro* cess, subjected to digestion. *' Aliments are indispensable to health and vigor,, and even to life itself. It is otherwise with stimulants. Stimulants, whether local or diffiisible, that is, whether acting merely on a single organ or on several, neither repair the wastes of the organism, or add to the energy of the vital principle. They accelerate, merely for the time being, the action of the syHtem, and by accelerating exhaust the vit vtto, as well as blunt the f^cusibility of the whole nervous structure on which they ciperate. Local or simple stimulants (Bacchus, p. 816), irritate the parts with which they come in contact, and affect the other parts of the system NoTr. 248 CONSCIOUS SENSATION. in the deranged movement of that organism ; in the suspended performance of its several functions ; und only byreMon of the rital connection which ezLiti between the poiti li\)arod, and the other portions of the systtii. A strong stimulnnt, fur instance, applied to the stomach, ii^jures its Ainctions, and consequenMj more or less interferes with its cnpability to carry on perfect digention. Hence other organic functions sufTer indirectly, in part, by reason of their being deprived of proper noari:»hmcnf, and partly because of the n*.orbid sympathies which arc excited in tlint important organ. 2d. Diffwtive atimulanti also act ii\juriousIy on the pnits witb which they come in contact, but difler from the former clara in their Influence, being cxtcnted over the whole of the system. If an indi< viduai swallow a small proportion of pure spirit on an onipty stomnch, A sensation of burning or irritation ensues. Other and more distont organs, however, shortly afterwards pnrticipato/ M'he brain- in par* ticular, exhibits marks of disorder, and a species of temporary dell* Hum, or mental excitement follows, in addition to general physical disturbance. All of thcsa symptoms indicate some peculiar influence by which diffusive stimulants expand and operate over the whole of the animal functions. The organic medium by which this is cfTected will subsequently be referred to. For these reasons it will easily be perceived how incomparably more dangerous are the class of diffusive stimulants than those desig* Dated as "simple stimulants.** The latter exercise their injurioui powers on a limited scale only ; wh!le the former possess the property of iDJuring one or more of the vital functions at the same time. The brain, for example, may be silently undergoing destructive changes while at the same period the stomach and its functions may be so dia ordered as to hinder digestion and nutrition ; and thus the two granc sources of life and energy suffer either Bimultuneously or successively from the same pernicious cause. The brain in this case, of course, is affected thiough the medium of the nervous system, which is essential to life, and suppHes all the func* tions through their respective organs with their vital energy; cons^ quently an injury done to the nervous, necessarily extends itf deleterious effects to cll the operations of the system, and this in STIMULANTS — THK VITAL POWER. f^ the speedy and inevitable dissolution of all its parti -—I Bay suicidal, because this premature dissolution proportion to the RU^ceptlbillty and energy of the different parts, an regulated by their organic constitution. The pociilinr powcrd of tho nervous system bear an important rela- tion in regard to tlie prcnont inquiry. In roiution to diet, one of nature's sentinels consists in the dittinct sensation witich is experienced when the stomach is ^.oaded with food, either improper in its quantity or injurious in quality. The class of difiVisive stimulants, howerer, when taken in moderate quantities, produce more or less injury with- out exciting- conscious i«n$ation\n the stomach* General exhiliration usually follows moderate Tinous indulgence, but the stomach itself, when in a state of health, may or may not display conscious gratifl* cation or dislike. In thu conMiiti the great danger of moderate drinking. Individuals commonly do not feel any uneasy sensations consequent on moderate indulgence in wine. They cannot, therefore, for a moment suspect the slightest possibility of injurious consequencecs arising from a cause apparently so Innocent and devoid of danger. Experience and ex* tended obserration, however, lead us to a contrary conclusion. The healthy relation of the system may for some lime be almost impercep* tibly undermined, and its harmonic us operations disturbed, and not tho slightest suspicion be entertained that tlicee changes have originated in some ii\juiious though silent action on the digestive organs. " Thia circumstance,** remarks Dr. Johnson, '* leads us to divide into two great classes those symptomatic or sympathetic affections of various organs in the body, dependent on a morbid condition of the stomach and bowels, viz : into that which is accompanied by conaciout eentatiott, irritation, pain, or obviously disordered functions of the organs of di* gestion— and into that which is 7wt acconiponied by sensible disorder of the said organs or their functions. Contrary to the general opinion, I venture to maintain, from very long and attentive observation of phenomena in others, as well as in ray own person, that this latter class of human afflictions is infinitely more prevalent, more distressing and more obstinate than the former. It is a class of disorders, the source, Deat and nature of which are, in nine cases out of ten, overlooked, and 11* 950 TBI VITAL POWBB. of a itructure, formcu originally for greater endmv anoe, ia not ov/iog, either in ita inception, ita progreM for T«i7 obvioiu raatoiia, bceauM the morbid phenomeiM pr«Mnt Uiem> telret anywhere and eTerjrwhero except in the spot where they hare their origin.**— J^May en It%dig*UUm^ pmg* 8. Thouiande and teni of thoutanda of indiriduala are in the preeent day martyr* to indigeition, and more or leM auffer from organic dia- ordera of rarioua kinda, altogether attributable to the moderate and habitual use of intoxicating liquora. Stimulanta not only diminish the excitability of the iiyitem, they also dimiuuih the vital power, **<Aa< proptrty potnttd by ike Avmaik /VaM«, wAtVA may h* dtnominmted tht tel/ prtatrvimg potttr ofnattitt,^ The vital power ia that roysteriouM influence which pervadea all living matter, imparting life, vigor, and animation, in addition to the power of Buataining exiatence for a limited period. It snataina man through extraordinary phyaical exortion, and endowa hie conatitution with the power to roaiat, to a certain extent, the effieota of exccasive heat or cold, labor and fhtigue. Man ia peculiarly aubjeot to the vioiaaitudea of climate and of aeaeona. -BuBineM or'^pleaaure may direct him to countriea, the olimatea of which are either in the extremea of heat or cold. In hia own or foreign lauds, he may be exposed to sudden im- preseions, arising from the changes of the aeaaona. All of theae vi- cissitudes the vital power enables him to sustain with comparative im- punity, provided he has not exhautted iU influence by intemperate habite. The same power, in a healthy condition, preserves him from the injurious influence of marsh miamna^ poisonous vegetable exhala- tions, and other noxious effluvia, to the dangera of which most persons are more or less subject. The vital power is the same in all human beings ; modified, it is trn<>, by peculiar circumstances. It is possessed by the native of the toi vid, as well as the frij,id and temperate zones, and sustains him in all the physical exertions to which he is liable. The tenacity of this principle of nature displays itself in the wonderful exertions of travelers. The Arab, with a very small proportion of sustenance, traverses scorching deserts for hundreds and even thoosanda of roilea ; the soldier, in the midst of the mo:tt trying physical circumstances, DR. IIUKELAMD. tt^i or ilt oontunimation, to any unavoidablo acc{ilent<*^ to any neoeuity of nature, but to the violence of a I Midarca tong and raenrating maroliei. A light proportion of food, a fflw hour's rest, and the body is iiiTigorated, and again oapablt of •neountering labors of an astonishing charaeter. Saoh is the sustain* hig and life preserving Influence of the vital power. How important, then, than mankind should minutely ascertain tlioae circumstanoea which contribute to enerTate and destroy this active principle. It may be observed, that this power can only be secured in a healthy state by* the regular and harmonious action of all the functions of the system. It is subject to, and a consequence of a due performanee of the organic laws. Proper food, air, exercise and rest are essential to Its oontlnuanoe. Every circumstance, Ihereforo, which tends to derange or enfeeble the animal functions, diminishes in a greater or less degree the force of the vital power. Many circumstances contribute to this result, but among other causes none have so groat a tendency tu de« crease the vitality of the system as that of intemperance. Intoxi> eating liquors for a time increase the excitability of the vital power. This effect, however, is quickly succeeded by languor and exhaustion. Intemperance thus shortens the duration of human life. Each act of indulgence decreases the energy and strength of the vital power, until at lost the unhappy victim of strong drink fulls an unavoidable iuhI premature victim to his unnatural career. « To obtain a more familiar notion of the nature of the vital power, U may be interesting, by way of Illustration, to compare the human fhime to a machine of limited powers, in other words, one which, by previous experiment, Is calculated to undergo for a limited period a certain degree of labor. Produce more labor from this roacliinc than it Is calculated to perform, and in the same proportion will be the limit of its duration. There Is an exact analogy in this case witii respect to the human frame. The Creator has given to our phyisieal constitution a power sufllcient for all natural purposes. If by intem- perance, of whatever character, or arising from whatever source, we excite irregular action in the system, the human machine becomes .>n>portionably debilitated In its power and limited in Hi duration. XotT. i 'i i I 869 DR. DOD. preMuro to which it had hu'ti Hubjucttfil through the rathneM of tho agent tu whoso suporvision it hud by itt Maimer been subjected. Tli«a« genoml remark* will enable tlio rvnclur to undsratand why U bat b««o MMriud that titu longlh of a niairit life may bo catlinattfd l>jr tb« pulsalioni h« liaa ■trongth to perform. An Ingnnioua author, from ihU olroum«tanoe, makoH the following caloulatlona : If we alto'f Mventj yeara for the uaual ago of man, and aixty pulitationi in a minute for tht common measure of pulaca of a temperate pcrion, tho number of puU •ationa in hit wholo life would amount to 'J, 207,520,000. If by lutein* peranott he force his blood into a more rapid motion, so aa to glv« MTonty*flve puNea in a minute, the nan e number of pulsca would he •ompleted In flfty-slx ycara. Hla life by thla roeana would b« reduced fourteen ycarH. Tho celebrated phyaiulan, Dr. Uufuland, appears to lay much atrcaa on tho circulation with respect to longevity. He roroarka that " a 1/010 uniform puha is a strong sign of long life and a great ikienna to promote it." And ngain, *' a principal cnuso of our internal conaumption or spontaneous wasting, lies in tho continual eiroulation of the blood. He who has a hundred pulsationa In a minute may be waatcd far more quickly than ho who hua only fifty. Thoso therefore whose pulse la alwaya quick, and in whom every trifling ogl* totion of mind or erery additional drop of wine increasea the motion of tho heart, are unfortunate candidates for longevity, since their whole *ife iaa continued fever." Dr. Dod Informs us that under tho increased •zcitement of alcohol '* tho circulation is quickened and thu diameter tflheveasels through which the blood has to flow is diminished.'* More work is demanded at the very time that the capacity of thette wonderful tubea for their labor is dcercaaed. In tho wiso economy of ■ature, " a given amount of blood, with a given force in a glveu lime," and through pipes of a given and proper ** diameter," js to bo circulated ; by drinking intoxicating drinks, we Increase the quantity of fluid which we have changed into fiery, contaminated blood, we in< crease the force that propels it, we shorten the time in which it ie tob« done, and at the same moment decrease the diameter of the tubei through which it is to pass — and is it any wonder that blood vessela burst, sometimes on the brain and cause instant death f sometimes in Uio lungs, and aflOJot for life that mysterious purifier of the blood i la TBI IXint:PU> R.NOINEER. S63 When during the Uto storm on the groat weatorii loket, that intrepid engineer, of whom we have heard ■0 much, planted hiifoot upon the lever of the safety valves,and caused his fires to bo plied with that inflam- mable combustilo, which suddenly supplied in such from Icsin It wondtrAil (hat by tht buraUng of oTorworked, OTcrliMt«d Mid pois* ooed TOMoU, " dlMiMd dcpoxits'* ahould b« formed whioh lOfty ulcerate the lungM, OMlfy tho heart, produce caitroi'a and oalouU of TariouK d«Mrlpt(oni and kinds? Bleeding at the noac, hnrriorrhoidal and otiier dlieaaed fluxei and •welling* occur (h>m the tamo oauio. Ai alcohol oapeoialljr, leeka tho heart, the aeat of life, and propeli it with a deadly velocity, and ■eeka the brain, the fioat of thought, intelligence and moral Judg- ment, and, by loading the blood Yeesela uf that delicate organ, enoumbera the head, ia it to bo wondered ot that palpitation of the heart enauea, or that the mind ia too confiiied to think, or that the oye beeomea dim, the ear* deaf, and tho tonguo clammy f Persona that drink itimulating liquora have a swimming In their heads, a dimness before their vision, a ringing in their ears, a nervous sense of obstruction in the organs of speech, a supposed ball rising up in their throats, and a palsied shake of the hand and tottering of the limba. And nothing could be more natural than that it should be so. Dr. Gordon, of the London hospital, states that firom actual obser> ration on his own patients, ho knew that seventy^five eases of disease out of every hundred could bo traced to drinking. He also declared that most of the bodies of moderate drinkers, which, when at Edin> burg, he had opened, were found diseased in the liver ; and that these symptoms appeared dso in the bodies of temperate people whioh he had examined in the West Indies. He more than once says *' that the bodies whose livers he had found diseased were those of moral and religious people." the same witness observed that ** the mortality among the ooal whippers who are brought to the London hospital is ftigbtftil.** fie alHO adds that " tlie moment these beer drinkers are atUicked with atoy acute disease, they are unable to bear depletion, ftod die directly." 26i TUU INTREPID ENQINEEfi. quantities the mighty agent by which that noble steamer, in despite of the billows and the tempest, forced her way off* from that rock-bound shore on which she had been driven, and which threatened all on board with instant and inevitable death — when during that storm that intrepid engineer planted his foot on the lever of his safety valve and caused his fires to be plied with such inflammable combustible, would he have done this, think you, in the same assur- ancc of hope, had his manner been, reckless of con- sequence, to subject his boilers and machinery, on every trivial occasion, to the like extreme and fright- ful pressure; or had these been so subjected and weakened and rent thereby, would they have re- sponded to the demand made upon them in this hour of danger? Ah no! it was because that engineer, prudent as well as intrepid, had hitherto spared his machinery and husbanded his resources, that when the crisis came, awful as it was, he was prepared to meet it. There are crises in other voyages to which the crisis just alluded to is quite analogous, when un- wonted energy of action is demanded, an energy which stimulants are availing to call forth. But even stimulants avail not where the organism itself, or' the sensibility of the organism on which stimulants operate, has been impaired by stimulants. And hence the victim of disease often becomes prematurely the victim of death, because he has familiarized in health, and by familiarizing in health rendered impotent in sickness, those remedial agencies which God in mercy has provided for those seasons of affliction. { ASK TOUR PHYSICIAN. 255 Know you not, drinker, that by the use in health of that which was provided for sickness, you are reversing the order of nature, and rendering health more precarious, sickness more speedy and more violent, and recovery therefrom more doubtful and more difficult ? Ask your physician, and he will tell you that even the moderate use of intoxicating liquors in health shortens its duration and increases in sickness the chances of death.* And how should it be otherwise ? I * Those who have been aooustomed to liye freely, invariably fall an easy prey to the attacks of disease. With such persons the slightest injury is fVequeutly attended with the most serious results. The vital ftinctions are unable to pei^^rm their accustomed labors, and conse- quently the vts natunx is incapable of resisting the effects either of in- ternal or external ii\jurie8. Thus the slightest cold or comparatively trifling physical injury, is in general attended with danger and often with loss of life. In some inebriate cases the principle of vitality is so small that it is suddenly extinguished by little more than ordinary exer- tion or exposure to unusual heat or cold ; and even, as has not unfre- quently happened, 6y aimple indtUgenee in a glatt of cold water. The substance of the following remarks not very long ago went the rounds of the public papers: Medical men of experience in the metrop- olis are familiar with the ftict that confirmed' beer drinkers in London can scarcely scratch their fingers without risk of their lives. A copious London beer drinker is all one vital part ; he wears his hear, upon his sleeve, bare to the death wound even from a rusty nail or tht claw of a cat. The worst patients brought into the metropolitan hospitals are those apparently fine models of health, strength and sound- ness, the London draymon. It appears that when one of these receives a serious injury it is always necessary to amputate in order to give the patient the most distant chance of life. The draymen have the unlim- ited privilege of the brewer's cellar. Sir Astley Cooper on one occa- sion was called to u drnyman, a poweiful, fresh colored, he althv lookin^p 2tf6 ARE THESE FIT BEVEKAOES )( What are intoxicating liquors ? They are liquors, containing poison not merely, but containing it in quantity and intensity sufficient to disturb the healthy action of the system when used as a beverage, and were they not so, they would not be intoxicating. And are such liquors fit for use? The Providence of God has answered this interro- gation, which answer is conveyed in ruins, stamped by his appointment, from its first inception to its final cosummation, on the whole living human organism. I say human organism, for of all God*s creature's having organs, man alone is chargeable with the folly, I had almost said the madness, of making use of poison as a beverage. On man's whole organism, therefore, is the influence of thai poison stamped — on the brain, the heart, the lungs, the stomach, the viscera, nay not on these only, but also on the inteltect, the passions, the moral sense, on the whole man in both natures, corrupting the body in anticipation of the sepulchre, and effacing the image of God from the soul. And can liquors which produce such rufns be a beverage fit for man ? fit to be placed on the side- inan« who hmA suffjered an ii^jury in his finger from a small q>lint«r oi a stave. Suppuration ^had talcen place in the wound, which appeared but of a trifling description. This distinguished surgeon as usual opened the small abscess with his lancet. Upon retiring, however, he ascertained that he had forgotten his lancet case. Returning to re- cover it, he found his patient in a dying state. In a few minutes, or at most a few hours, the unfortunate man was a corpse. Every medical man in London, concludes the writer of this statement, above all things dveads a beer drinker for his patient in a surgical case. 1 I be a side- vor, he to re- , or at nedical things 7 I TOUCH NOT — TASTE NOT — HANDLE NOT. 257 board, and on the table in private fu milies, to be provided for guests in the retirements :>f friendship, and spread out before the eye and proffered to the taste of youth, at New Year's salutations, on public occasions, and in promiscuous assemblies ? O that I could present before you the outer man, scathed and blasted, as it stands forth in real life, bearing on every fibre, and on every feature, that loathsome, leprous, vinous impress, of which those dark, dismal lines traced on canvass, about to be ex- hibited to-night, are merely symbols. O that I could jM*esent before you the inner man, still more scathed and blasted, bearing on every attribute and element of its immortal nature that same loathsome, leprou8,vinou8 impress, but in colour- ing so horrible, that no lines ever drawn on canvass, however dark, can become an appropriate symbol thereof. Could I do this, I would not ask, nor attempt to return an answer to the question, whether such liquors — ^liquors which enervate and disease the body, degrade and defile the soul, were a beverage fit for immortal, heaven-descended, heaven-aspiring man to drink of. Nor would it be needful that I should do so. In that array of guilt and misery, with which these poisons have filled our world, there is a tongue that speaks, and speaks for God, and its language is (as I have before said) to you, to me, to all, touch not,, taste not, handle not. 263 REVELATION AND NATURC That voice not only spedks for God, but it is Go(i*« voice that speaks. Yes, throughout the wholo of nature, God's voice is heard. It is heard in the ocean's roar, the tempest's howl, and in the mutterings of thunder. Aye, it is heard, too, in the murmur of the rill, the rustle of the leaf, the whisper of the breeze, and in that deeper stillness in which no breeze whis* pers, nor leaf rustles ; the temple of nature is God's temple, and throughout all its chambers he is present, is heard, is seen, is felt. He it is that '* warms in the sun, refreshes in the breeze." Think not that God is heard only in the book of revelation. Th^ book of nature, as well as the book of revelation, is a h^ok of God. Both were written by him* and hence David bound thorn up together, and in the 19 th Psalm you will find a summary of both. ** The heavens," saith he, " the heavens declare the glory of God," and having said this, be adds in un- broken < .mtinuity, ** the law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul." These two books, which David more than thirty centuries since bound up together, have not yet been separated, and are both, with reverence, now, as for- merly, to be consulted ; and both, consulted on the question now at issue, return the same answer. It is the book of nature, however, with which chiefly we are now concerned. Let us examine its contents. Let us obey its teachings. Whatever obscurity there may be elsewhere, here there is no obscurity ; here there are no opposing r 4. TEMPERATE USE I3IP0SSIBLE. 259 phenomena to explain ^no contradictory testimony to reconcile. After a lapse of six thousand years, the original law of God, concerning intoxicating poisons, with its awful and unchanged penalty, stands out to view, written, on the living organism of those who drink it, in characters so broad and bold, and plain, that he who runs may read. In view of this recorded prohibition of those poisons, talk not of temperate use ; such use belongs to authorized healthful beverage — to water, milk and wine ; I mean good, refreshing wine, such as might have been drank in Palestine, such as was drank at Cana ; even such wineS) when used, are to be used temperately ; and there may be times, and I think the present is such a time, when from motives of humanity as well as religion their use should be dis- pensed with. But poisonous beverage, even poisonous wine, wine that intoxicates, wine the mocker; that serpent's tooth, chat adder's sting, against which the book of revelation warns, and to which warning the book of nature in accents long and loud responds ; of such wine there is no temperate use. Such- wine is poison- ous, and is therefore to be everywhere and at all times utterly rejected. The chalice that contains it, contains an element of death. It is not even to be received, or, having been received, is to be rejected; 'ud happy the youth — the man — who dashes it untasted from his hand. This is not declamation — it is not the speaker, but thy Maker, hearer, that counsels thus. That counsel NOTT. . w 8(30. THE STOMACH IN ITS HEALTHY STATE. as we have said, is made apparent in ruins stamped by the ordination of Jehovah in every ago, in every clime, and on every organ of every human being who transgresses his published law in regard to poisons. Yes, in ruins, stamped from their first inception in the moderate drinker, to their final consummation in the death of the drunkard by delirium tremens. The shadowing forth of these ruins, as seen in a single organ, transferred by the pencil from the dis- secting-room of the surgeon* to the canvass of the painter, I shall now proceed to exhibit and very briefly to illustrate The organ in question is the human stomach, with its triple coatings, with its inlet for food, its outlet for chyme, its mysterious solvent for converting the former into the latter,, and its contractile power for transmitting the same (when so converted) through other viscera, to be absorbed in the repairing of the wastes of an ever-perishing and renovated organ- ism. Fig. I represents the inner surface of this organ, exposed to view in its natural and healthy state— the state in which it was created, and in which it would ordinarily continue through life, but for those ele- ments of ruin with which, by the indiscretion of man, it is so early and often brought in coutact.t ' y ", * Dr. Thomas Sewal. f When thia lecture was delivered, Dr. Sewars drawings of tho human stomach were exhibited, and the text is the explanation of them sererally, as then giren.. TBMPEBATB AND HABITUAL DRUNKARDS. 261 tho ton of Fig. II represents the changed aspect of this same organ, as it appears in the person of the temperate drinker. You perceive how that delicate and beauti- ful net-work of blood-vessels, almost invisible in the heaHhy stomach, begins to be enlarged — ^how the whole interior surface, irritated and inflamed, exhib- its the inception of that progressive work of death, about to be accomplished. This change is effected by a well known law of nature, to wit, the rushing of the blood to any pari of a sensitive texture to which any irritant is applied. You know what is the effect produced by even diluted alcohol when applied to the eye ; you know what the effect is, of holding even undiluted brandy in the mouth ; what, then, must be the effect of pouring such an exciting and corrosive poison into that deli- cate and vital organ, the hnman stomach ? Fig. Ill represents the stomach of the habitual drunkard, with its thickened walls, its distended blood-vessels, and its livid blotches, visible atirregu- la intervals to the eye, like the unsightly rum blos- soms that overspread the countenance, in token of the havoc which disease, unseen, is making with tho viscera, within. Eig. IV exhibits the ulcerated stomach of the habi- tual drunkard — with its loathsome, corroding sores, eating their way through its triple lining, an4 gra- dually extending over the intervening spaces; all bespeaking the extent of the hidden desolation which has already been effected. 869 OANOKSOUS STOMAOR. Fig. V represents the frightful stomach of the ha- bitual drunkard, rendered still more frightful by the aggravation of a recent debauch. Its previously in- flamed surface has become still more inflamed, and its livid blotches still more livid. Grumoui blood is issuing from its pores, and its whole putrid aspect indicates that the work of death is nearly consum- mated. Fig VI represents the cancerous stomach of the drunkard, or rather a cancerous ulcer in such a sto- mach) the coats of which stomach, as the surgeon who performed the dissections affirms, were thick- ened, and schirrous, and its passages so obstructed as to prevent for some time previous to death the traus- mission of any nutriment to the system. Fig. VII represents a stomach in which this pro- gressive desolation is completed — ^it is the stomach of the maniac, the drunken maniac — as seen after death by delirium tremens, than which there is no death more dreadful,^<«ignalized as it ever is by unearthly spectres, hydras and demons dire. It may have been the lot of some of yx>u to have witnessed such a death scene ; if it has, you will bear me out in saying that no language can express its horrors. The following lines convey but a faint idea of the frightful ravings of a poor inebriate who died of de- lirium tremens in an asylum to which he had been removed, and who, amazed at the situation in which ho found himself placed, conceived the idea that, though sane himself, the friends who had placed him BAVINOS OF THE INKBBIATB. SG3 there were deranged. Excited to freozy and haunted by this illoiion— Yfhj ua I thiu, the nantao oried, Confined, 'mid oraiy people f Whj t « I am not mad — knare, itand a«ide t ril bare my freedom, or I*U die. It *i not for cure that here I're come — I tell thee, all I want la rum — I muat have rum. Sane ? jei, and hare been all the while : Wbj, then, tormented thua } Tie iad ! Why chained, and held in dureia rile ? The men who brought me here were mad. I will not stay where apectrea come — • Let me go hence ; I muat have rum, I must hare rum. Tie he 1 'tia he I my aged aire t What has disturbed thee in thy grara f Why bend on me that eye of fire ? Why torment, aince thou canat not saTo f Back to the churchyard whence youWe come i Return, return t but send me mm, ! send me rum. Why la my m'' >' musing there On that same consecrated spot Where once she taught me words of prayer f But now she hears — she heeds me not. Mute in her winding sheet she stands — Cold, cold, I feel her icy handa — Her icy hands I She 's yanished; but a dearer friend -^ I know her by her angel saile — Has come her partner to attend. His hours of misery to beguile ; Haste 1 haste I loved one, and set me free ; T were heaven to 'scape from henoo to thoe, From hence to thee. 164 BAVI1I08 OV TUB IKEBBUTMi lh« doM not h«ar— AWftj ih« ii«t| R«gftrdl«M of tht obaln I w«ar, B«ok to her roaiMioo in the ikiM, To dwell with kindred epirite theto. Why hM she gone f^Why did ehe omm f God, I *ni ruined t Oire me mm, 1 give me rum. Hurk I bMrk I for breed my children erj— A ory that drinks my ipiriti up ; But *t ia in Ttin, in rein to try — gire me beok the drunkard*! cup i My lipe are parched, my heart ia aad— , TUa cursed chain I *t will make roe mad I T will make me mad I It wont Iruh out, that crimson stain I I'ts scoured those spots, and made th«un whlt<* Blood reappears again, Soon as morning brings the light I When from my sleepless couch I come, To see— to feel— — d I giro me rum, I must hare mm. T was there I heard his piteous cry, And saw his hut, imploring look. But steeled my heart, and bade him die- Then firom him golden treasures took : Accursed treasure — stbited sum— Beward of guilt t OiTc— giro me rum, 1 give me ram. Hark I still I hear that piteous wall- Before my eyes his spectre stands, And when it frowns on me, I quail ; 1 I would fly to other lands I Bat that, pursuing, there *t would oomo— There *s no escape t 1 give me ram, 1 c^re me ram. tIAVIlfOS or THE I!fBBRIATE. Guard I gu*rd thoM miiidow*— bar that door< Yonder I amtd bnndita let ; Th«j 'va robbad my bouaa of all iu store, And now return to niurdur nie ; Thay W braakbig hi, du n't let ihoin como ; DriTo— drive theni hcncv— but give ma rum, O t ^^iro ine rum. 965 I ttako again ? not 1 1— no more, HeartleM, acouraed gamcitar ! No 1 I staked wkh thee my all, before, And fhrom thy den a beggar go. Go where ? A luieide to bell t ■ And laaTa my orphan cbildren here, In ragi and wratohednaas to dwell — A doom their fkthar cannot bear. WiH no one pity f no one oome ?— Not thou ! oome not, man of pnytr 1 8hut that dread volume in thy hand— For me dnmnation'i written there— Ko drunkard can in Judgment stand t Talk not of pardon there revealed— No, not to mo — it is too lute— Uy Ecntcnce is already sealed ; Tears never blot the book of fate. Too late I too late these tidings come ; There Ls no hope I give me mm, I must have ram. Thou painted harlot, come not here t I know thee by that leoheroufllook«» I know tlint silvery voice I hear— Go home, and read God*8 holy book . For thee tVere's mercy— not for me ; I 'm damned already — words can *t td What sounds I hear, what df^te I itt I I*B iore it can *t be worse in hell I luviirot or tub inkbbutb. ftMhowUiAlruf lb«M ff«p(ttMMUI Tli«7 *rt timwUng •'« m« to ay bMl I I UmI thtir ekminjr, anaky coil On tfcry llab w o m d my h— d — WUh forked toAfM I m« Umoi ptaj ( I Lmt Ihtm blM— Uar U»«ai away I Ttftr thtm awaj 1 A fl«n(l I ft i«nd I With niMiy « dart, OUr«t on m» with bit bloodriMt tj*, And aloM bit miMilM at my baarV— 1 whlibar, wbltbtr abaU I fly f Fly f no t it ia no Um« for fligbt t I linow thy halliah parpoaa w«ll~ Avaunt, afannt, tbov hated aprito, Aiid bit tbao to thy nattra hall t U« *a gona i ba 'a gone I and I am firao ; Ha *a gona, tba faithlam, braggart Uai^ Ha aald hw *d eoma to aummon ma— • 8aa th«»ra again— my bad 'a on ftra I Firat watarl balpt Obaatal I dial Tba flamaa ara kbidling round my band I Thia Mnoka I I *m atmngUng I eaanot fly-* 1 inatcb ma from thia burning bad ! Tbara t thara again— that demon *a tbara, Orouebing to maka a fraab attaok I Sea bow bit flaming aye^balla ghu>e — Tbon fiend of fiends, what *• brought thee baek f Back in Chy oar f For whom f For where f He auilea — be beckona me to eome^ What are thoae words thou *8t written there f ** Ik bcu. thkt mitm want fob bum I"* In hell they nerer want for rum. Kol want for rum 1 Read that again— I feel the apell I haste, drire me down Wktre rum ia'fVce— where rcTelera reign, And I can wear the drunkard's erown. • The rum maniao Tariod. i ftAVlMOl OF TBI IMKBIIATI. Aefl*pl thy proibr, i«Bil t I will, And to thy druaktn banqtMl eoai« | fill Ui« gr«A4 cauldron from lb/ aUII WUh boiling, burning, tnry runi'^ Tb«r4 wUl I quoneb ihU borrid tblrtlt Wllb boon oompMilons drink Md dvoll, Nor plead for mm, m boro I muti •— Tb«ro*« Ub«rt7 to drink In boU. That ravod thai manlao rum had mad* "-i Thtn ttartlng from bit banntcd bed » On, on y d«moM| on t bo laid, Thtn aUeat tunk — bit toul btd fled. 967 Sooffer btwart I ho In Ibat throud Wat OBOo a ttmpttalo drinker too, And felt at aafe — declalmod at loud Againtt eitraraganet, at you. And yet ert long I taw Urn ttaad Refriting, on the brink of koU A pardon from hb Savlour't hand. Then plunging down wHh lieudt to dwolL }aekt From thenoo, methinke, I hear him aay, Datb, datb the ohalioo, break tkt apoll, Stop while you can, and whore you may -• There *t no eaoape when once in helL God, thy graciout tptrit tend, That we, the mocker*t anare mav Hf, And thut eieape that dreadful end« That death eioniai, druukarua dm* LECTURE No. X. THE TBAFFIC— APPEAL TO DEALERS. The injurious eflTect'of abaodoning the liquor trade considered — The expedient of total abstinence — The manner in which it should bo enforced — An appeal to dealers^ But would not the abandonment of intoxicating liquors, could the community be induced to abandon tkemy thrmo many an industrious individual out of employment, and deprive many a needy family of bread? I admit for a short time, and to a considerable extent, this would be the case : and I also admit that this is a circum- stance that deserves to be considered, and that, where kindness dwells, can not fail to be regretted. Some indeed there are who seem to think and speak of those engaged in the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors as mere wretches, infamous alike in person and in occupation, whose feelings and whose wants were not deserving of regard, but I do not so esnmate character, nor have I thus learned Christ. It is not ours to sit in judgment on our brethren. We see the outward appearance, God alone seeth the heart. I have knowp and still know men of talents ftpd integrity, and so far as man can judge, of religion ' ered — The it should bo r liquorst \emt throvt }tnentt and mit for a is would , circum- nd that, gretted. link and and sale Infamous feelings |ard, but I thus Iretliren. ;eth the talents religion TaS DOOM OF DRUNKENNESS IS SETTLED. 269 too, who have long been engaged, and who are still engaged in these (to me) abhorred occupations : but I know also and rejoice to know that as information reaches and light breaks in upon their minds, one after another of their number is led first to doubt, then to disbelieve the innocence of his occupation, and then forever to abjure it. This change of opinion and of practice in relation to the manufacture and sale as well as use of intoxica- ting liquors, is still progressive, and it will continue to progress ; others, and yet others, and yet others, instructed by the counsel and moved by the example of thek brethren, will be induced to practice the same self-denials, and make the same sacrifices, until neither drunkard, nor vender of the drunkard's drink, shall remain within the limits of a purified and reclaimed city. Nor within its limits only ; for the entire race are destined to experience a moral renovation, and the earth which man inhabits, to become covered with works of righteousness, as well as filled with the knowledge of God. The doom of drunkennes, as well as of oppression and every other vice, is settled — settled in the coun- cils of that Godhead who has declared, from his throne of mercy, that virtue shall prevail, and crime of every name and nature cease from oiF a ransomed, disinthralled planet. Already from that throne of mercy a redeeming spirit has been sent abroad among the nations, which begins to be appa- rent in their quickened moral feeling and onward moral movement. The conscience of the world 970 THE PROMISE OF TliE FI7TCSE. begine to be enlightened and turned towards the pre- vailing sin of drunkenneuB^^the source and centre from which so many other sins are sent abroad over the &ce of the whole earth. If there be encourage- ment in the indicntiotn3 of Providence, or hope in tbe predictionjs of prophecy, thi3 frightful abuse of the products of the harvest field and the vineyard, so wantonly manifested in the manufacture and sale and use of intoxicating liquors, must be corrected, and it will be corrected, or the glory of this republie will depart not only — but the progresa of civilization be arrested also, and even the chariot wheels of the Son of God be rolled baek. Let us then, cheered by the successes of the past, and encouraged by the promise of the future, urge forward, with renewed energy, our work of mercy. There was a time when the whole Christian church could be congregated in an inner chamber at Jerusa- lem. Now its numbers, reckoned by millions, are spread abroad over continents and islands. Within even our own recollection, the same inner chamber would have contained all the advocates of total absti- nence in Christendom^ I^ow their number too is reckoned by millions, and their influence is felt by the inhabitants of many a kingdom, and the seamen that navigate the waters of many a sea. During the ages gone by, the ruinous, loathsome and brutalizing effects of intemperance were exten- sively experienced and deplored and counteracted. Governments legislated, moralists reasoned, Christians remonstrated, but to no purpose. In the face of all THE QREAf DISCOVERY. 271 I the pre- kd centre 'oad over icoura^e* >pe in tbe 186 of the eyard, so I gale and ed, and it ablio wilt ization be »f the Son the past, ;ure, urge )f mercy. m church ^t Jerusa- lions, are Within chamber tal absti- ler too is is felt by |e seamen >ath8ome re exten- beracted. Ihristians ice of all thii array of influence, intemperance not only main- tained its ground, but constanty advanced ; and ad- vanced with constantly increasing rapidity. Death indeed came in aid of the cause of temperance, and swept away, especially during the prevalence of the cholera, crowds of inebriates, with a distinctive and exemplary vengeance. Suddenly the vacancies thus occasioned were filled up ; and, as if the course of life whence these supplies were furnished was exhaustless, all the avenues of death were not only reoccupied but crowded with augmented numbers of fresh recruits. The hope even of reclaiming the world by any instrumentalities then in being, departed, and fear lest Christendom should be utterly despoiled by so detest- able a practice, took possession of many a reflecting mind. In that dark hour, the great discovery. That DRUNKENNESS IS CAUSED BY DRiNKiNO ; uxoderatc, tem- perate, continuous drinking ; and that entire sobriety can be ^ ^stored and maintained by abstinence ; in that da«L hour, the great discovery was made and promulgated to the world. A discovery which, simple and obvious as it seems to be, had remained hid for ages — during which no one dreamed that mere drink- ing, regular, reputable, temperate drinking, injured any one ; much less that it produced, and by a neces- sity of nature produced, that utter sliamelesp. drunken- ness which debased so many individuals, beggared so many families, and brought such indelible disgrace on community itself. This discovery, though not even yet generally known throughout community, has KOTT. 272 OAUSfl AND EFFECr. t relieved more misery, conduced to more happiaen^ promoted to more virtue, and reclaimed from more guilt i in one word, it has already shed move blessings on the past, and lit up more hope for the future, than any other discovery, whether physical, political or moral, with which the land and the age in which we live have been signalized. By this great discovery it has been made apparent that it is not drunkards, but moderate drinkers with whom the temperance rcfonnation is chiefly concern^ ed ; for it is not on a change of habits in the former, but the latter, on which the destiny of the state and the nation hangs suspended. - Drinking, and the manufacture and sale of that which makes drunkards, operates reciprocally as cause and effect on all the parties concerned. The manufacturerand vender furnish the temptation to the drinker, and the drinker in return gives coun- tenance and support both to the manufacturer and the vender. All these classes must be reformed before the triumph of the temperance cause will bo complete; and the reformation of either contributes to the re- formation of all. Every dram shop that is closed nar- rows the sphere of temptation, and every teetotaler that is gained contributes to the shutting up of a dram shop. And they mast all be shut up, the rum and the wine and the beer selling grocery, and temperate drinking relinquished, or drunkenness can never be prevented, society purified from crime, reUeved from I PHTfllCAL FOBCE VAIN. 273 Q more essiogs e, than ical or lich we )pareni irs with jncern- former, lite and of that ally as ptation 3 coun- er and pauperism, freed from disease, and human life ex- tended to its allowed limits. But how cau tlan be affected, how can the pre- judices of whole classes of community be overcome, and the very habits of masses of men changed ? How have those mighty changes, even national changes, elsewhere and in former ages, been brought about ?* How? sometimes by appealing to physical force ; some' times to wrongs and sometimes to right principles of volun- tary action* To physical force in the present instance, it were vain for us to appeal. There are those indeed, who have it in their power to answer by force, arguments even that are unanswerable by argument, and who, though unable to gain the mind by persuasion, can crush the body by violence. But thus it is not with the friends of total abstinence. We have not, and it is well we have not, at our disposal either pains or penalties. We cannot even abridge the perfect free- dom of the moral agents that surround us, perverse and erring as in our opinion their conduct may be. We cannot inhibit access either to the side-board or f.he rum-jug, and thus render inebriation either to the man of fortune, or even the day laborer, physically impossible ; for we can neither point the bayonet to the breast, or appl/ the lash to the back of the refrac- tory inebriate. Ours is a free country, and this an * Changes from bnrbarism to civilization — from bondage to liberty— and in the Emcruld Isle, of late, from riot to order — from inebriety to temperance— how have these changes been brought about? 274 TOTAL ABSTINIITGE. enlightened age. Here men will think and speak and act according to their own convictions of duty | ond they ought to do so. Unconvinced, I would not relinquish the manufacture, or sale, or use of intoxi- cating liquor at the bidding of another ; and I have no right to require that another should do this at my own bidding, and though I had, I could not by any pains or penalties at my command enforce that right. Compulsion then is out of the question.* I i * The author of course means " compulaioa *' by iudividuals, the icrapcrance aocietios, and not compul!>ioii by the law«niaking power of the atate. No part of this lecture ran justly be quoted againat pro> liibitory legislation. It was written before that great device, *' The Mahie Law/* was advocated, or thought necessary to the success of temperance. When the author says he would not relinquish the nanti* fucture or sale of liquor *' at the bidding of another," he certainly does not mean that he would not do so, if he was so bidden by the ofBcert of the law. To the above we add : The liquor traiBo is not, and its public repute is not, what it was when this lecture was written. The liquor has grown worse, and the character of the vendors has grown worse. As the pernicious efTeots of the traffic have been made apparent, one after another of the better class of persons w ho need to soil liquor (the most virtuous of men once engaged in it without scruple) have abandoned it, until it is now in the bands of persons, but a mnati proportioD of whom were born in the midttt of the temperance agitation. Of seven hundred and seventy-five liquor sellers in Albany (see the Prohibiti<mi$t tur March, 1866), it was found that less than one hundred were born in America ; all the rest being foreign emigrants. Of all who were convicted of selling liquor contrary to the prohibitory law, in the «ity of Portland, Maine, not one, it is said, was born in the United States. And 80 it will be found that the grogshop f^ystem, as it now exists in the United Stiitcs ; from dram-selling up to the state prison and the gallows ; including all its monatroaa brood of evils, in the sliape of Intemperance, Pauperism and TOTAL ABSTINENCE. 276 ■peak f duty J uld not intoxi- I have this at not by ce that n.» idualB, th« I power of ainit pro* Ice, "The guoceM of Ithe Bianu* «Inly does M otBcerf To WRONG PBINCI^LKS OF VOLUNTARY ACllON We way, and alas ! too often do appeal. But such appeal, Orimo, ftiHj three •fourths of thii whole grog-ihop qritem, oonatitutlng the load, the oppreieion, the giant oune of the country, will be found m foreign Importation. The quality of theie wares, always bad and demoralising, hu deteriorated with the character of the Tendon, Adulterations are not only not disguisod, but they are publicly adver- tised in the newspapers. This new rascality in science is reduced to • trade, even in the case of what are called the best of liquors ; while the frauds in the more common liquors are w flagrant and fatal, thai nothing but intense vulgar avarice is visible in the motive, and hardly anything short of downright murder in the result. The following ei^thets, not invented by "Temperance fhnatics," but by drinkers themselves, are now part of the stock phrases of all the bar-rooms in the country : " Fighting brandy ; ** *' Jersey lightning ; " " Sword- fish;" "Red-eye;" "Rot-gut;* "B. q ruin;** "Liquor that will kill at fbrty paces ; " and such like. These, be it noted, are a sample of the dismal epithets, which are now used in grim earnest, by habitual drinkers — a sort of ground swell of detestation, from even the best friends of intoxicating liquors. And public sentiment, in regard to the traffic, has kept pace. From being thought to be an indispensable good, it has come to be regarded as at best but a necessary evil. In several states of the American Union, also in the British Province of Kew Brunswick, laws have been enacted prohibiting the sale of liquor (for a beverage) entirely. In some of tht^e states, these laws have been embarrassed or overthrown, on technical grounds, by the courts ; in others, mostly from political and party motives, they have been re- pealed. In these states, in several cases, some flagrant outrage haa turned the point of public endurance. The arm of the municipal law withdrawn, the great law of self-preservation hRS been applied, to stay the desolation of the liquor traffic ; and it has been forcibly abated, as a public nuisance, by the direct hand of the people. In the Prohibitionitt for the month of June, 1857, will be found recorded no less than nineteen such cases, which have been reported by exchanges, in less than in as many months. In Huron, in the State of Ohio, the sudden death, by means of the grog-shops, of an old NOTT S70 TOTAL IBSTINEKCB. i : \ 1 ,, by whomioever made,i8 not in Keeping with the bene- volence of an enterprise, which has as its object the wointn, trooaed publle retentmcnt to « degree whioh wm no longer to be restrained. Some fiftjr women immediately anned^themielTes with hatchets and axes, proceeded to the places of sale, and demolished Jugs, casks and demyohns, and spilt trnj drop of whiskey, brandj, wine and beer they could find. The same thing, pretty much, transpired At Wakeman, in the same «tatei Also in Lima, Salem, Albany, Moscow, BflllTiUe and Kirkland — all in the State of Ohio. And so at Ellsworth, in the State of Maine ; at Rookport, in Massachusetts { at Jamestown, in New Tork ; at PlattSTillo, in Wisconsin ; at Chesterfield, in South Oarollna ; and Oalifornia, in Kentucky. And so, with oiroum* stances slightly different, at two places in Illinois — Earlrllle and Hanover. And in Indiana, three places — at Vienna, Princeton and Moorsville. In all these cases, the execution of the "search, seizure and destruction clause " was done by vfomtn. In one case, by the sister of a woman who was made dntnk ; and in the other oases, by campanies of women, numbering from a dozen to fitly. At Bellriile, the women were tried for riot ; they were acquitted by the Jury. At Wakeman they were also tried ; these were discharged by the court. At Logansport, In Indiana, Mr. Wright (himself a judge), whose little boy had been made drunk by a liquor seller, armed himself with an axe, stove in the door of the groggery, broke all the bottles, and spilt all the liquor he could find j then put on his Sunday clothes, and went to church. Such is a specimen (for details, see psge 41 of vol. 4 of the Pro- hibitionist) of the most noticeable and significant signs of the Umes. For it is not merely that such things are done, but that they are pub* licly applauded, and approved of probably In every case, by nine per* sons out of every ten. They show that the liquor traffic has lost Its hold on public favor, and point unmistakably where the sympathy of the people runs ; that It is coming to be very generally regarded as a KUiSAMCK — which In truth it is, and the greatest of nuisances : nor would it be an extravagance to say, that It is fruitful of more mischief than all other Buisances united. Prohibitionists are charged with being revolutionary. But it is their opponents who are n^volutionary. The advocates of prohibitory jTOTT. the bene* bjeot the no longer to dmIyos with i demoUshed ik«7, bnmdj, sh, tranipirod em, Albany, }. And so At kchuaett^; At Oheaterfleld, , with oiroum- BarWille and rinoeton and earoh, seixure caae, by the ler oases, by At Bellrille, le Jury. At ty the court, whose little with an axe, and spilt all and went to kf the Pro- If the times. ley are pub- \y nine per- has lost its [ympathy of ;arded as a inces : nor re mischief It it is theb jrohibitory TOTAL ABSTIXKNCK. 877 amelioration of the condition, and the elevation of the character of the beings on whose destiny it is in- tended to bear. liquor laws, seek to rid the community of a vast and intolerable evil, by peaceable and lawfiil means, «u\\ nlilch are as old as the Common Law. This Id reform; not revolution. But they who seek to protect and perpetuate the traffic in intoxicating Liquors — to kcop so rast a wrong, and so complicated a Bystom of wrongii, in a community of men and women who abhor it, and rise to cast it off, as an infamy and a scourge — the attempt to keep society where it ii<, when its first and strongest instincts compel It to a point beyond — this ia revolution, and the most unnatural and violent kind of revolution. Eleven years ago, wo knew a student, at Union College, who sent a copy of these Lectures to bis father, who was then engaged in liquor selling. He soon sent back word that he had rend them, and was about to employ his capital in other business. Doubtless there are some sucli persons still remaining in the trade, whoso hearts and consciences, if this volume were sent to them, would be similarly touched. We should be glad to have the experiment tried in the case of all the two hundred or two hundred and fifty thousand liquor sellers in the United States. If anything in the way of "moral suasion** can affect the hearts of the men who still deal in intoxicating liquors, it will be these powerful and searching appeals by Dr. Kott. For ho seems to exhaust all the arts, not only of the orator, but the Christian orator. But it must not escape our notice, that all these 'same appliances, uniting the skill of the rhetorician and the zeal of the missionary, are equally proper to be used, and ought to be used, with the counterfeiter and the forger, the keeper of gambling-houses, and the horse thief. But while these pious efforts on the part of individuals cannot be too much applauded, society at large does not wait, and cannot wait, until these wrong-doers are personally reclaimed. The pains and the penalties of the prohibitory laws are resorted to iu the case of lesser evils than liquor-selling ; and government cannot refuse to employ them in the cose of the greater, without abandoning its primary functions, and resigning all pre*en.sionfl 10 maintain social security. erv TOTAL AUsriNKXCK. Buforo tlio rye of tlio pliilaiitliropist thore in iiproad out Olio vuHt field of oriiiio and miMery, the admitted consequence of iiiebrintion ; delilM<rute, customary, I liad almost said fashionable inebriation. Evils so appalling require the immediate universal applica- tion of that only remedy. TOTAL AB8T1NKNCR. But be it remembered that they alone who can Apply this remedy, are free, untrammeled, intelligent, moral agents ; as such agents they must be addressed ; To prove concluHivcly, that the author would not have any part of tlicse Locturet quoted againat the agitation for legialaliTe prohibition, wo close thia note by quoting the following paaauge from an addreaa tlullverud by the autltor, at the Annual Meeting of the New York State Timpetance Sociot) in Albany, on the ISih of January, 1866 : ** It is in thcflo public and long*e8tablished rendezvous of vice that the ocoa* aion is furnished and the temptation preaenled ; here the eiementa of (lonth are collected, hero are mingled, and here the fatal chalice that contains them is pruscntcd to unsuspecting and confiding guests, as containing an innocent, cheering and even healthful beverage ; and, by being so presented in the midst of boon companions, an appeal ia made, guilefully made, to the kindly instincts and generous impulses of nkan*s social nature,— an appeal which few long subject to ita seductive influences ore able to withstand. Merely to shut up these moral Oolgothas, these shambles of the soul, would be a noble triumph. But how are these progressive triumphs to be accomplished, this final victory achieved ? How ? By the force of public opinion — settled, decided opinion — and such public opinion embodied^ and expreaud in the form vf authoritative public LAW—and thus embodied and ezprea^ ed faS fast and as far as it is formed." — (kditok.) THB CIIANOR — HOW ATTAIKID. S79 •e in iiproail e admitted istomary, I Evils 10 al applica- e who cnn ntoliigent, addressed ; re tmj part of TO prohibition, Dm an addrsM ew Yoric State ]806: "It is that the ocoa* e elemeDta of vbalice that ing guests, as vcrage ; and, f, an appeal is |iis impulses of its seductive these moral ble triumph. ied> this final m — settled, expretMtd in and ezprM** addressed as agents A^ho, in view of rvidcnco and motives, are to t'oriii their own opiriionM and decide for themselves their own characters and course of con- duct; and hence, agents who can only be gained to abstinence by fonning each for himself the high resolve and currying out the same in action. Thi) change in contemplation is a change on principle— u moral change, u voluntary chungo, a change to bi) effected by each individual on hiuistlf uiid by him- self; a rightful change — a ch:inge in wiiiih oppctito is denied, reason enthroned, and homage paid to the behests of duty and the authority of truth, so that in the advocacy of this cause its friends are estopped from appealing to physical force, not only, but aho from appealing to all wrong principles of even volun- tary, action. It is easy to rail at the rum and even the wine seller, as well as the rum and wine drinker; to injure his business, to asperse his character, and to make him odious in community, and thus compel him, especially where our influence is controlling, to dissemble, while paying to our abhorred principles an external but reluctant homage. It is easy, perhaps natural, convinced as we are of the goodness of our cause, to do this. But is it kind, is it fraternal? especially, is it Christian? Have we then forgotten how much and how long God has borne with us? See we not how long He bears with others? How His sun shines and His showers fall even yet upon the wicked ? ! it was the disciples and not their Master who, when treated less urbanely than s^. iA ^ WX' IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I ■50 "^^ M^H ■^ Ui2 12.2 U m IIIJ4 1^ . < 6" ► ^ 7] <53fe ^ 7. Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (7)6)873.4503 V iV ;\ \ '<? «■ <> 4^ 'S. '.** 4^ r 280 PRINCIPLES AND VOLUMTAKT ACTIOM. ».ii wai befitting, by a village of Samaritans, it was the disciples who proposed to call down fire from Heaven and consume that village: to whom, re- buking their rashness, He said, *' Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of, for the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them.** Bat though estopped from appealing to physical force, estopped from appealing to wrong principles, we are not estopped from appealing TO RIOHT PRINCIPLES AND YOLUNTART ACTION. **/," said the Saviour of the world, "I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto me.** The event has verified the prediction. It is not the terrors of Sinai that have driven, but the attrao- tives of Calvary which have drawn so many souls to Jesus. Now, as formerly, there is a charm in kind- ness, and to the powerless reformer, persuasion is still an arm of power. Let us then, in place of offending by our rudeness and repelling by our censure, endeavor to convince by our arguments^ and conciliate by our entreaties, both the manufacturer and the vendor as well as the consumer of intoxicating liquors. Abhorrent as the manufacture and sale, as a beve- rage, of intoxicating liquors may be, to the fully in- structed and confirmed advocates of total abstinence, it is still to be considered that these are occupations which, at no distant period, the prevalent, I had almost said the universal, usages of society called for; which law sanctioned and even religion itself was believed and is still believed by many to sanction ; I A 8ACBIPICE REQUIRED;. SSI was the re from' lom, re- lot what m is not m." physical inciplei, n'loir. if I be It is not e attrao souls to in kind- >n is still ffending ndeavor B by our eudor as i. a beve- fuUy in- itinence, ipations I had lied for; self was mction ; ocoQpatioiit which even temperance men patroniied and engaged in without compunetioo. Under these alleviating circumstances the capital of the manu- facturer and vender has to a considerable extent been invested and his habits formed, and he cannot now transfer the one or change the other without inconvenience; perhaps not without sacrifice, per- haps not even without suffering. It is no easy thing for a man whose little all is thus invested, and who. thereby obtains his daily bread, and who knows not how otherwise to obtain it; it is no easy thing for such, a man to gird himself up to the perform- ance of the painful duty to which our doctrines sum- mon him. On the contrary, it requires great mag- nanimity, great decision of character, and great sek* sacrifice to do this. Think not, therefore, that those whose hard lot it is to breathe the air of the brewer's vats, or to barrel the liquid that flows from the distiller's still ; or that those whose still harder lot it i.s, standing at the counter or the bar, to measure out by the gill ta drinkers the drunkard's drink ; think not that these men are from the very nature of their professioa greater sinners than other men. On the contrary, tfieif ure now whcU many oftt*, and without any change of moral character, once were. And many of them may, and doubtless will, without any change of moral character, become what we now are. £vei» now they have the same lu^kes and fears and sympathies, the same love of life and liberty and country and kindred and of man, as other men have- 2S2 HODEBATU AND CUSTOMARY DBINKINO. Among them may be found those who would shrink from crime with as instinctive a shuddering, look on misery with as tender an eye, and stretch forth for its relief as wiUiiig an arm, as any among our- selves; in one word, there may be found among them, as among us, men who- fear God and in other respects work righteousness: but owing to their education or occupation, to their misapplied experi- ence, to their ignorance of facts, to the influence of habit, ta the force of prejudice, or perhfips to our own unchristian advocacy of the cause itself;, our unwarranted assumptions, our invidious slanders, our want of charity, our want of candor or fidelity; owing to these or other similar causes, they have not yet learned what we, though placed in more favorable circumstances, and enjoying greater light, were slow to learn (not that drunkenness is at once a- crime, a curse and a dishonor, but) That drunkennesst by a necessity of.naturey is produced by drinking; moderate, customary, reputable drinking; and that such is the settled, unchanging order of Providence ; and hence the frequent, fright- ful, loathsome manifestation of this abhorred malady, among, and only among temperate drinkers, so called ; that is, among those who have the rashness, the temerity, I had almost said the impiety, in the face of this settled order of God's unchanging providence, to subject the living fibre of their own organism to the corrosive action of intoxicating poisons ; poisons furnished by the Author of all good fpr medicine, 'i xo. VICTIMS NEVER TEETOTALERS. 8S(^ )uld shrink iring, look retch forth iinong our- ind among id in other g to tkeir ied expcrir ifluence of dps to our itself;, our r slanders, or fidelity ; they have d in more ^atcr light, is at once Is produced EPUTABLE ichanging [nt, fright- malady, |so called ; iness, the the face jvidence, ranism to poisons ledicine, not for aliment — and not intended, and declared by the effects they produce not intended, for habitual use. Thisdiscovery is not fancy but fact; an ascertained, palpable, indubi4;able fact, at the knowledge of which we have arrived by collating the data furnished during other ages and in other countries, and comparing the same with the state of things existing in our own ; in the prosecutioh of which inquiry wo have visited the localities where intoxicating liquors are manu- factured, and sold, and drank. We have marked their effect in the but of ignoFaBce^ aud tl>e parlor of fashion ; we have actually taken the dimensions of the miseries they have occasioned, ond summed up the numbe]' of the dead which they have slain ; and while doing this, we have been surprised to learn, that drunkenness was not, as we had once supposed, a calamity resulting from some single, sudden, over- whelming indiscretion, or at most from some few flagrant, wanton cases of criminal indulgence, into which men of every class were liable to be surprised ; but that it was a calamity confined to a single class, the moderate drinking class ; that the victims were nsver ** teetotalers," but always moderate drinkers, and the process always nooderate drlnking-r-a process not sudden^ but gradualv beginning whea dduking began : continuing with its continuance: and making its silent, undiscovered, unsuspected advance, covertly and without sign of progress or note of warning; till suddenly frienda and kindred are awakened to the knowledge of the alarming truth, that, sedv^ed 984 BBLr-DnflAL AVD SACBiriOB BEQUIBED. ^ nodente drioking into drunkeBiieM, a fiither, » ■on or a brother lies in ruini. And haying difeovered this truth, to wit, that drinking, I mean temperate drinking, it what makes dmnkards; a truth momentous indeed, and big wiUi everlaiting consequence-— but a truth hid for agefh— and still hid from numbers; having discovered tbi* truth, we hasten to. announce it both to. the vender and the drinker;: to anziouace it, not ii>the]iM)goage^ of rebuke and crimination, but in that of Heaven*s own mercy— saying, as an Apostle said, ** Brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye have done this, as did also your rulers," who have licensed and by licensing sanctioned the doing. And full well we know that even God winketh at those bygone days of ignorance, though now, and far as the light shineth, commandelh aU nun everywhere to rejKitt, That self-denials and sacrifices will be required, in effecting that change in our social habits which is called fox by this discovery of the deleteriows e&cts of even the moderate use of intoxicating liquors on the human constitution^ must be admittedb And it must ^Iso, be admitted that, so far as sacrifices are eonoemed, manufacturers and venders will be the chief, I had almost said, the only sufferers. Still it must be recollected that these are sacrifices that patriotism as weU as religion sanctions; and such too as are elsewhere called for, whenever in this onward movement of society any new and valual>le improvement is introduced. Not a canal can be excavated, arailroad constructed, a steamboat started, V. athon ft it, that t makes Mgwith raget-^ red tbii ) vender i»g«ige- [eaveii*8 rethren, I this, as and by well we [>ne day« be light It, aired, in ivhich is 8 effiscta uors on And it ices are be the Still it es that id such in this alualile can be itartedy IKV-KIBPERS-— OBOCKRS EXHORTED. 2S6 or even a spinning jenny or a power loom put in mo- tion, without impairing the fortune of tome and taking away the means of procuring bread from others. And yet these partial temporary evils are sub- mitted to, and often without a murmur, even by the sufTercrs, cheered as they are by the prospect of public, enduring, superabounding good* But never wos the endurance of private tempo- rary evils encouraged by the promise of requital in the bestowmeut of such public enduring and super- abounding good as in the case before us. O! could the employment of capital, and the consumption of provisions, and the waste of labor, in the manufacture of intoxicating liquors, be pre- vented ; and could the moral and physical energy, now paralyzed by their use, be directed to the pro- duction of comforts, how different would be the condition of all classes— especially of the laboring poor, who now, small as their earnings are, eagerly purchase, and unheedingly press to their lips, that cup which is ever, to those who taste of it, the cup of affliction—often even the cup of death ! Brethren, inn-keepers, grocers, wliose business it has been to sell to diinkers the drunkard's drink, has it never occurred to your minds that the liquors dispensed were destined, though unseen by you, to blanch some glow of health, to wither some blossom of hope, to disturb ^ome asylum of peace, to pollute some sanctuary of innocence, or plant gratuitous, perhaps enduring misery, in some bosom of joy? Have you never in imagination followed the wretched 286 CONSIDER THESE THINGS. inebriate whose glass you have poured out, or whose jug or bottle you have filled ; have you never in iia- agination followed him to his unblessed and comfort less abode? Have you never mentally witnessed the faded cheek and tearful eye of his broken-hearted wife; never witnessed the wistful look and stifled cry of his terror-stricken children, waiting at night-fall his dreaded return ; and marked the thrill of horror which the approaching sound of his footsteps sent across their bosoms? Have you never in thought marked his rude entrance, his ferocious look, his savage yell, and that demoniac phrenzy, under the influence of which, father, husband as he was, he drove both wife and children forth, exposed to the wintry blast and the peltings of the pitiless storm ; or, denying them even this refuge, how he has smitten them both to the earth beneath his murderous arm ? If you have never heretofore considered these things, will you not now consider them, and give up an occupation so subversive of virtue, so conducive to crime, so productive of misery ? You would not will- ingly, even though it were desired, you would not di- rectly furnish your customers with pauperism, in- sanity, crime, disease and death; why then supply them with what produces these, and more than these ; more of misery than eye hath seen, or ear heard, or than it hath entered into the heart of man to Conceive? But the sale of liquors is your employment, and it furnishes you and yours subsistence. Be it so ; still, is it a desirable employment? Are you willing to live, and that your family should live, on the miseries 'I hCClNQUI-tniNO THK TnAFPir. S87 t, or whoM Bver in ' d oomfoit- inessed the en-hearted stifled cry \ night-fall i of horror tsteps sent n thought look, hid under the le was, he »sed to the ess storm : as smitten rous arm? ircd these give up an iducive to 1 not will- Id not di- )rism, in- n supply an these ; heard, or onceive? nt, and it so; still, i^illing to miseriet 'I endured, and the crimes committed by others, in consequence of poisons by you dispensed ? Are you willing to receive and treasure up the profits, which arise from the widow's tears, the orphan's cries, the maniac's loss of reason, the convict's loss of liberty, and the suicide's loss of life? Are you willing thot death should find you still corrupting youth, dishonor- ing age, and fending waste and want and battle into tlio families of the poor; and disgrace, disease and death into those of the rich ; and subverting, in both, the course of nature, so that in the habitations of maternal kindness, and under the tutelage of paternal virtue, in place of wise and good and useful men, debauchees and paupers and criminals are reared up? Are you willing death should find you still pre- paring victims for the poor-house and prison-house and grave-yard ? And ye, men of fortune, manufacturers, importers, wholesale dealers, will you not for the sake of the young, the old, the rich, the poor, the hoj • ;y, the miserable, in one word, for the sake of our coiamon humanity, in all the states and forms in which it is presented, will you not shut up your distilleries, countermand your orders, and announce the heaven- approved resolution, never hereafter to do aught to swell the issue of these waters of woe and death, with which this young republic is already flooded ? Have you never thought, as you rolled out and delivered to the purchaser his cask, have you never thought how mriny mothers must mourn, J^w many wives sutler, how many children must supplicate; t 8S8 XMTBMPERANCE A MOKAL RUOIIT. how many men of viriuo must be corrupted, men of honor debMod, and of intelligence demented, by partaking of that fatal poison, dispensed Arom yoa, •eller, and to be paid for as per invoice f Have you never thought what a moral blight there was to be set abroad over that hamlet or village, where the vile disease and crime-producing contents of that cask, drained to its dregs, were to be palmed, under the guise of a healthful beverage, on the orderly, uninformed and unsuspecting inhabitants thereof? In your own poor-houses and prison- houses and grave-yards, in the beggars that frequent the city, in the loafers that infest the suburbs, and in the shop-liflers and incendiaries so common in both, you see something, indeed, but not a tithe of the whole evils which the traffic in these accursed liquors produces, sent forth, in quantities, as they are, along those extended channels that connect the far-off lakes with the ocean — along the no less ex- tended sea-board, and up the great valley of the west, to every islet and glen, over every railroad or other avenue, to every inland village or shanty or cabin, inflicting everywhere the same miseries in- flicted in the city from whence this clement of evil was sent abroad — ^impairing the health, diminishing the vigor, and sowing the seeds of death in the con- stitution of the hardy laborer in the field, the ruddy housewife in the family, and the pale infant in the eradle — sharpening the avarice of the trader, in- flaming tjbe vengeance of the natives, raising the war ery amid the hunting grounds of the wildemesa, and T. upted, mea imented, by 1 Arom yoa, blight ther« ; or village, ng contents be palmeil, ge, on the inhabitants &nd prison- lat frequent urbs, and in [ion in both, tithe of the le accursed as they are, lonnect the no less ex- lley of the railroad or shanty or iseries in- ent of evil iminishing in the con- the ruddy fant in the trader, in- ig the war lemess, and EVILS PKODUCED DY LTQUOB. t{60 rendering savage life itself less secure and more comfortless, to the foot of the Rocky Mountains, and even the regions that lie beyond them. Dut it wore vain to attempt to portray the se- verity or take the dimensions of the evils produced by a single cask of intoxicating liquors, inconsider- ately sent forth from the warehouse of the sober, moral, and religious dealer, to the far-ofl* west, or perhaps to some other continent, or to the islands of some distant sea, there to execute unseen, and on beings unknown, its work of death — there to sadden the missionary, to ** demonizc '* the savage, and cause the hopeful convert to apostatize from the faith he had professed. These are evils, however, which God registers in the book of his remembrance, and which the dny of judgment will bring to light; as well ns those other evils nearer home of which we have already spoken, and, would time permit, might still farther speak ; for at home and abroad, in the city ond country, in the solitude and by the way side, it is not blessings, but curses, that the venders of intoxicoting liquors dispense to their customers. Said a venerable grocer, looking along a street in which in early life he had planted himself — ** That street has twice changed most of its inhabitants since I commenced business in it ; and the present occu- pants, untaught by the fate of their predecessors, are drinking Jiemselves to death as speedily as prac* tlcable.'* "I admit,'* said another grocer, "that what you say is true; we know we sell poison; all the world know this ; mankind have acquired ataste 18 >}J0 TIIK WIKE DEALKM'tf Win. for poison, and will have it; we merely adminialer to that tatte, and if people will kill themaelvfei it ia their own, and not our fault." A wine dealer's wife, in the commercial capital of the State, whu«e conscience was ill at ease in relation to the trafAc in intoxicating liquors, availing herself of an auspicious moment, said to her husband, **Ido not like your selling liquor; it seems to me to be a bad business ; you do not, I suppose, make more than one or two hundred dollars a year by it, and I should be very much rejoiced if you would give it up.*' **I know," answered her husband, ** as well as you flo. that it is a bad business ; I should be as glad to give it up as you would be to have me, and if I did noi make more than one, or two, or even five hundred dollars a year by it, I would give it up." **How much, then," inquired his wife, **do you make?** ** Why," replied her husband, ** I make from two to three thousand dollars a year, an amount quite too large to be relinquished." *' What you say," she rejoined, '^brings to my mind the remarks of a lecturer I once heard, who having repeated what Walpole said in relation to every man having his price in politics, added that it was much the same in religion* Satan, continued he, is a broker — not a wheat, or cot- ton, or money broker, but a soul broker: some can be procured to labor in his service for a hundred, some for a thousand, and some for ten thousand dollars a year. The price at which you estimate your soul, I see, is three thousand dollars a year. My dear hue* band, look you well to it — ^to me it seems that even ■dminiaier uumIvw, It I capital of 9 in relttion ling henelf band, ** I do me to be a B more than knd I should it up." »*I I ai you do. (lad to gire if I did not ive hundred k)." •'How ou make?** from two to t quite too |u say,** she if a lecturer t Walpole is price in in religion, eat, or cot- lome can be dred, some d dollars a our soul, I dear hua- tliat even mCIDKNT DURINQ TUB OnOLBRA tBASOM. 901 three thousand dollars a year is a paltry price for that which is truly pricplutN/* On the mind of that husband sudden conviction flashed; and liberal ns wns his portion in those rewards of unHghteousneM which Satan proflbrcd; he reaolved, and avowed the resolution, to receive it no longer. Dealer in these disguised poisons, how stands this profit and loss accotint with you ? Huve you summed up the items and ascertained the total to be by you received in exchange for that which ** angels dare not bid for, and worlds want wealth to buy ? ** Not without reason did the poet say, in reference to the debasing influence of sinful mnccnary pur- suits — " How low tlio wretches itoop t how deep tli(\v lUingo In mire and dirt : thej drudge and iweat and oi eop Through ever? fen, for tIIo oontaminating iruHh. Bineo prone in thought their nature is th«ir riiit me; ikud tlioy itiiould bluah, tlieir forehead meets th) Hkies.** In an address at a late temperance unnivcrsnry, said a speaker : '* During the cholera He.ison there came into my office in New-York, one forenoon, a grocer with whom I had been acquainted, and said with much agitation, I am going to give up Helting Hpirituous liquors. Why? said I. Because, rejoined t lie, there came into my store this morning, at a very early hour, a young man, who, looking up to the brandy bottle which stood upon the shelf, exclaimed, with a fearful oath, Come down! come down! You killed my grandfather — you killed my father • 999 QBOOER'fl VARBATIVB. come down nowi and kill me. What that young man said, continued the grocer, was but too true. His grandfather died a drunkard, and with liquor obtained at my store. His father died a drunkard, and with liquor obtained ut my store. Both drank from the same bottle, and both were dead ; both ihe grandfather and father ; and now the son had come to claim the sad privilege of drinking from the same bottle, and dying as his grandfather and father had died. I looked at that young man— I thought of thie past, and it seemed as if the way to hell from my store was very short — that I could, from behind the counter where I stood, look quite into it ; I felt that the business of selling liquor was a bad busi- ness, and I made up my mind to quit it.** And, true to his purpose, he did so — and before the sun went down every keg and decanter was removed from his premises to return to it no more. A blessing followed that decisive act ; and having refused any longer to receive the wages of unright- eousness, he has enjoyed the visitation of the Spirit, and been made, and his family have been made, par- takers in the purer, higher, holier pleasures of religion. Inn-keepers, grocers, dispensers, from the counter or the bar room, of the same disguised poison, yon have heard this brief but affecting narrative ; and having heard it, I ask, how does your experience tally with the proclaimed experience of your fello w-laborei* in that common occupation in which you have been engaged ? Have your brandy bottles, or beer casks, DEALER ADDRESSED. d9«3 ;hat youDg ^ too true. jvith liquor drunkard, )oth drank 1 ; both the 1 had come m the same father had thought of > hell from from behind to it ; I felt a bad busi- »» -and before ^canter was it no more, and having of unright- ' the Spirit, made, par- {s of religion, counter or loison, you ative; and rience tally low-laborer have been beer casks, or rum jugs, been more or less effective than his in this work of death ? Can you recall the names, or sum up the number, of those customers of yours, who, reeling one by one, in succession, from your dispensaries of sin and suffer- ing, have disappeared and sunk down to the abodes of death ? Is the way longer from your counter or your bar room to the grave yard, or even to that hell beyond it, than it was from his ? Could you, in ftict, look into the latter as he did in fancy — what think you would be the discoveries such a vision wourld unfold ? Could you see the horror-stricken counter nances, could you hear the unceasing wail of those to whom, standing at your counter or your bar, you have meted out by measure, and for pay, this well known element of death — even of the second death — could you do this, what would your emotions be as your eye met theirs who are now suffering in hell, the torments brought upon them by indulging in those appetites to which on earth it was your un- worthy and cruel office to have ministered ? And are you willing that death should find you to the last thus occupied ? Are you willing to go direct from the rum or beer selling bar to the bar of God's righteous retribution ? Having posted your books and made out your bills for all the poisons you have ever dispensed: — the families you have made wretched — the individuals you have brutalized, and the criminals you have sent prematurely and uncalled for to meet their eternal daom ; having posted your books and made out your bills for all these services, which ia "pn «H 294 DEALEB ADDRESSED. t your day and generation you have rendered man- kind, are you willing to present this summary to your final Judge and abide the issue ? Think you that He who bestowed your talents and fixed the bounds of your habitation, saying, " Creature of my beneficence and my power, occupy till I come ; '* think you that He, having examined these doings of yours, the motives from which they sprung, and the results to which they led, will add, ** Well done, good and faithful servant, thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord ? " If not, then change your position while you may, and like that repentant grocer of whom you have heard, form the high resolve to quit at once, and at whatever sacrifice, a servitude so debasing, and to spend the remaindei' of your stay on earth in some blameless, if not higher and holier occupation. ilMiMb, T^ 11., 12, 21 lMUh,szlL,18. iMiab, Wl., 12. With tnosgreaalon, » Hab.,ii., 6. With wo« InUh, zzTlii.,1, alioT. With prohibition to Nawritet, Num., tI., 8. ** •* to the mother of Sampson, Jurt., zili., 4» 7, 14. ** •< to the mother of SMnuel, 1 Sam., t., 14, 15. •• " to the ReehaUtea, Jcr., zzxr., C, 7, 8. n - to the prieiita, LeT.,x.,». •lao Eiekiel, xliv., 21. With reproof tolcingii, ProT., xxxl„4. With temptationa to Namritos. Amoa, II., 12. With temptation to Reebabitca, Jer., sur., 2; C With refhaal bjr Rechabitea....... Jer., xzst., 6, 8, 18. With refuml bj Daniel, Dan., i., 8^ 8, 1«. alao Dan., x., X With pnniihmcnt, Paalma, l»T.,t. With mado«M, Jer., xll., 7. ered man- ary to your rou thatHe bounds oi beueficence < nk you that yours, the 3 results to , good and over a few iny things, le you may, 1 you have mce, and at sing, and to rth in some ation. ,T, 11., 12, 21 ,ulL,18, , lYi., IS. ZZTlii.,1, «1«>T. ,tI.,8. Kiit., 4, 7, 14. ., I, 14, 16. JtXT., 9,1,^ 9. i, zliT., 21. xzxl„4. II, 12. \ UT.,2,C T., 6, 8, !«. I., ft, 1, 1«. t, IXZT., t. II., 7. I {■ LECTURE No. XT. RECAPITULATION— GENERAL APPEAL IN BEHALF OF TEMPERANCE. Appeal to Parents — To Youth — To Women — Concladon. In the preceding lectures, we have shown that a kind of wine has existed from great antiquity, which was injurious to health and subversive of morals ; that these evils, since the introduction of distillation, have been greatly increased ; that half the lunacy, three-fourths of the pauperism, and five-si.\ths of the crime with which the nation is visited, is owing to intemperance ; that there are believed to be five hun- dred thousand drunkards in the republic, and that thousands die of drunkenness annually. We have also shown that drunkenness results from moderate drinking, and that drunkenness must continue, by a necessity of nature, as long as habitual temperate drinking is continued ; that it is not the drinking of water or milk, or any other necessary or nutritive beverage, but of intoxicating liquors only, that pro- duces drunkenness ; that as the existing system of moderate drinking occasions all the drunkenness that exists, so that system must be abandoned, or its ex- NOTT. 296 WHAT HAS BEEN SHOWN. pense in muscle and sinew and mind, provided for by this, and all future generations ; that even moderate drinking is now more dangerous than formerly, be- cause intoxicating drinks are more deadly — to the poison of alcohol, generated by fermentation, other poison having been added by drugging, and that alike to intoxicating liquors, whether fermented or distilled. We have enumerated the kinds of poison made use of in the products of the still and of the brew-house, and met the objection that the use of wine was sanc- tioned by the Bible, by showing that there were differ- ent kinds of wine, some of which were good and some bad, and that the former only were commended in the Bible ; that though it were allowable to use pure wines in Palestine, it would not follow that it was allowable to use mixed wines here, where intenser poisons exist, and where the use of wine leads to the use of brandy, and the use of brandy to drunkenness : We have shown that even in Palestine it was good not to drink wine, when it caused a brother to offend, and therefore not good elsewhere, and especially here, and at the present time, when the tremendous evils of intemperance in some classes of community render total abstinence befitting in all classes, in conformity to that great law of love which Jesus Christ promul- gated, and in confonnity to which the apostles of Jesus Chnst acted, and the disciples of Jesus Christ are bound to act. We have shown that the books of Nature and Reve- lation both proceeded from God, and both contain, though with unequal degrees of clearness, an expres- W1I0 nAVE BEEN ADDRKMED. 297 lion of his will ; that the import of the one is disco- verod by reading and meditation, of the other by observation and experiment; that in this latter oracle mankind are distinctly taught, that aliments restore the waste of the human organism, but that stimulants impair the sensibility on which they operate, and hence that the latter are not intended for habitual use, that they who so use intoxicating liquors violate an established law of nature, and that the drunken- ness, disease and death, which result from such use, are the penalty which follows, by the appointment ofGod, the violation of that law; that God wills the happiness of his creatures, and when the authority of the Bible is plead in behalf of any usage that leads to misery, it may be known that the Bible is plead in error in behalf of such usage ; that in the present in- stance, and so far as the wines of commerce are con- cerned, to appeal to the Bible as authority, is absurd; that the Bible knows nothing and teaches nothing directly, in relation to these wines of commerce,— the same being either a brandied or drugged article, never in use in Palestine ; that in relation to these spurious articles the book of nature must alone be consulted, and that being consulted, their condem- nation will be found on many a page, inscribed in characters of wrath. In the view of these and other truths, we have ad- dressed ourselves to the manufacturer and vender of these legalized poisons ; and there are yet others to whom, in the view of the same truths, we would, in conclusion, address ourselves 13» S98 PIBIHTS ADDRESSBO. Fathers, motben, headi of families, if not prepared at this late hour to change your mode of life, are 7011 not prepared to encourage the young, particularly your children, to change theirs t Act as you may, yourselves, do you not desire that they should act the part of safety ? Can you not tell them, and truly tell them, that our manner of life is attended with less peril than your own ? Can you not tell them, and truly tell them, that however innocent the use even of pure wine may be, in the estimation of those who use it, that its use in health is never necessary ; that excess is always injurious, and that in the habi- tual use of oven such wine there is always danger of excess ; that of the brandied and otherwise adulte- rated wines in use, it cannot be said, in whatever quantity, that they are innocent ; that the tempta- tion to adulterate is very great, detection very diffi- cult, and that entire safety is to be found only in total abstinence If Can you not truly tell them this? Will you not tell them this? And having told them, should they, in obedience to your counsel^ relinquish at once the use of all intoxicating liquors, would their present condition, you yourselves being judges, would their present condition be less secure, or their future prospects less full of promise, on that account ? Or would the remembrance, that the stand they took was taken at your bidding, either awaken in your bosoms misgivings now, or regrets hereafter? Espe- cially, would it do this as life declines, and you approach your final dissolution and last account? Then, when standing on the verge of that narrow OHILDRRV ADDBR88ED. 809 [>repftred , are you tieularly ou may, • lould act *nd truly ded with ;ell them, t the uRe n of those ecessary ; the habi- danger of se adulte- whatever e tempta- very diffi- d only in hem this? old them, •elinquish irs, would g judges, |e, or their account ? they took in your Ir? Espe- and you account ? it narrow isthmus, which separates the future from the past, and connects eternity with time ; then, when casting the last lingering look back upon that world to which you are about to bid adieu forever, will the thought that you are to leave behind you a family trained to temperance not only, but pledged also to total abstinence, will that thought* then, think you, plant one thorn in the pillow of sickness, or add one pang to the agonies of death ? O ! no, it is not this thought, but the thought of djring and leaving be- hind a family of profligate children, to nurture other children no less profligate, in their turn to nurture others — thus transmitting guilt and misery to a re- mote posterity ; it is this thought, and thoughts like this, in connection with another thought, suggested by those awful words, *' For I, the Lord thy God, am a jealous God, visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon the children, to the third and fourth generation, of them that hate me ; *' »-it is thoughts like these, and not the thought of leaving behind a family, pledged to total abstinence, that will give to life's last act a sadder coloring, and man's last hour a den- ser darkness. Between these two conditions of the dying, if held within our offer, who of us would hesitate ? Te children of moderate drinking parents ; children of so many hopes, and solicitudes and prayers ; the sin of drunkenness apart, the innocence of abstinence apart, here are two classes of men, and two plans of life, each proffered to your approbation, and submit- ted for your choice : The one class use intoii^ 300 TBS TOUTII ADDUE88KD. j )!J Gating liquor, moderately, indeed, still they use in- toxicating liquor in some or many of ita formi ; the other class use it in none of them : The one class, in consequence of such use of intoxicating liquor, fur- nish all the dninlionness, three- fourths of all the paupei-ism and five-sixths of all the crime, under the accumulating and accumulated weight of which our country already groans. Yes, in consequence of such restricted use of intoxicating liquors, the one class pays an annual tribute in muscle and sinew, in intellect aud virtue, ay, in the souls of men; a mighty tribute, embodied in the persons of inebriates, taken from the ranks of temperate drinkers and de- livered over to the jail, the mad-house, the house of correction, and even the house of silence ! The other class pays no such tribute ; no. nor even a portion of it. The other burthens of community they share indeed, in common with their brethren ; a portion of their eamiugs goes even to provide and furnish those abodes of wo and death, which intoxi- cating liquors crowd with inmates ; but the inmates themselves are all, all trained in the society, in- structed in the maxims, moulded by the customs, and finally delivered up from the ranks of the oppo- site party — the moderate drinking party. Now, beloved youth, which of these two modes of life will you adopt ? To which of these two classes will yoii attach yourselves ? Which think you is the safest, which most noble, patriotic. Christian? In one word, which will ensure the purest bliss on earth, and afford the fairest prospect of admission into heaven t DESOLATION OV THE INEBItlATE. 301 ey uie In- brmi; the neolaMfin liquor, fur- of all the 1, under the f which our equenoe ol }r8, the one id sinew, in of men; a ifinehriate8« kers and de- the house of • no, nor even community brethren; a provide and hich intoxi- the inmates society, in- ,e customs, lof the oppo- |wo modes of two classes ik you is the tian? In one >n earth, and Into heaven f For the mere privilege of using intoxlcuting liquors moderately, are you williug to contribute your pro- portion annually to people the poor-house, the prisou- bouse and the gruvc-yard ? For such a privilege, are you willing to give up to death, or even to deliriuiu tremens, a parent this yeur, a wife, u child or brother or sister the next, and the year thereafter a friend or a neighbor? Are you willing to do this, and having done it, arc you further willing, as a consequence, to hear the mothers*, the wives', the widows', and the orphans' wailings, on account of miseries inflicted by a system deliberately adopted by your choice, sus- tained by your example, and perpetuated by your in- fluence ? Nor to hear alone ; are you willing to see also the beggar's rags, the convict's fetters, and those other and more hideous forms of guilt and misery, the product of intemperance, which liken men to demons and earth to hell ? That frightful outward desolation, apparent in the person and the home of the inebriate, is but an em« blem of a still more frightful inward desolation. The comfortless abode, the sorrow-stricken family, the tattered garments, the palsied tread, the ghastly countenance, and loathsome aspect, of the habitual brutal drunkard, fill us with abhorrence. We shun his presence, and shrink instinctively from his pol- luting touch. But what are all these sad items, which effect the outer man only, in comparison with the blighted hopes, the withered intellect, the debased propensities, the brutal appetites, the demoniac pasaons, the defiled conscience; in one word, in aat 9M MOT DIOUVtD. I f \ comparison with the sadder moral items whicb plete the (Vightful spectacle of a soul in ruins ; a soul deserted of Qod, possessed by demons, and from which the last lineaments of its Maker's image liava, been utterly eflUced ; a soul scathed and riven, and standing forth already, as it will hereafter stand forth* frightful amid its ruins, a monument of wrathi and a woming to the universe Be not deceived, nor fear to take the dimensions of the evils that threaten, or to look that destroyer ill the face, which you are about to arm against your- selves. Nut the solid rock withstands forever the touch of water even, much less the living ftbre thai of alcohol, or those other and intenser poisons min- gled with it, in those inebriating liquors of which a moiety of the nation drinks. The habitual use of such liquors in small quantities prepares the way for their use in larger quantities, and yet larger quanta ties progressively, till inebriation is produced. Such is the constitution of nature; it is preposterous, therefore* to calculate upon exemption. Exceptions indeed there may be ; but they are exceptions mere- ly. The rule is otherwise. If you live an habitual drinker of such liquors, you ought to calculate to die a. confirmed drunkard : and that your children, and your children's children, should they follow your example, will die confirmed drunkards also. And if life diall be prolonged to them, and they ao livA* they will so die, unless the course of nature shall ba changed* whiok iHiif; AMvl , and from image liava, i rivcD, and ■land forthy nrrathi and a dimeniiont tt destroyer gainst your* forever the ig fibre that poisons min- i of which a itual use of the way for rger quanti* luced. Such repotterouak Exceptions »tions mere* an habitual calculate to ur children* follow your so. And if ey ao live, ire shall be VrOF WRILI TOO MAT* In the riew of these facts and arguments which th« iubjeet before you presents, make up your minds, make up your minds deliberately, and having done' io, say whether you are willing to take along with the habitual moderate use of intoxicating liquors, as bought and sold, and drank among us, the appalling consequences that must result therefrom. Are you willing to do this ? and if you are not, stop, — stop while you may, and where you can. In this descent to Hades there is no half-way house, no central rest- ing place. The movement once commenced is ever onward and downward. The thirst created is quenob- less, the appetite induced insatiable. You may not live to compldte the process — but this know, that it is naturally progressive, and that with every suc- eessive sip from the fatal chalice, it advances, imper- ceptibly indeed, still it advances toward completion. Yon demented sot, once a moderate drinker, occu- pied the ground you now occupy, and looked down on former sots, as you, a moderate drinker, now look down on him, and as future moderate drinkers may yet look down on you, and wonder ; "FmIUi derensus •▼orni." Let it never be forgotten that we are social beings. No man liveth to himself; on the contrary, grouped I together in various ways, each acts, and is acted on by others. Though living at a distance of so many generations, we feel even yet, and in its strength, the effects of the first transgression. Now, as formerly, it is the nature of vice, as well as virtue, to extend and . 904 WOMRN ADDRIMED I . perpetuate \UM Now, as formorty» tho exieting generation ii givin|i( tho imprvHs of ilii cliarnctor to the generation which ii to follow it — and now, aa formerly, porcntn are by their conduct and their counsel, either weaving crowns to signiilize their ofFfpring in the Heavens, or forging chains to be worn by them in hell. Hearer, time is on the wing ; death is at hand ; net now, therefore, the part that you will in that honr approve, and reprobate the conduct you will then condemn. It has not been usuul for the speaker, as it has for sonio others, to b4*Rpeak the influence of those who constitute the most numerous, as well as most effi- cient part of almost every assembly, where self-de- niuls are called for, or questions of practical duty discussed. And yet, no one is more indebted than myself to the kind of influence in question. Under God, I owe my early education, nay, all that I have been, or am, to the counsel and the tutelage of a pious mother. It was, peace to her sainted spirit, it was her monitory voice that first taught my young heart to foci that there was danger in the in- toxicating cup, and that safety lay in abstinence. And us no one is more indebted thon myself to the kind of influence in question, so no one more fully realizes how decisively it bears upon the destinies of others. Full well I know% that by woman came the apostacy of Adam, ond by woman the recovery through Jesus. It was a woman that imbued the 10 oxiiting larnctor to lid now, QH and thoir inlixo tlioir laini to bo t httiid ; net I that hour >u will then as it has for ' those who s most efR- kere self-de- ictical duty [lebted than fn. lay, all that le tutelage Ihcr sainted taught my ;r in the in- Itinence. pyselftothe more fully Idestinies of came the le recovery Imbued the CIT^EHRATCD WOMEV. 806 mind and formed th§ charoctt^r of Moses, IsraeVs deliverer — it was a wtyinsn that led the choir, and gave back the response of that triumphal procesdon, which went forth to celebrate with timbrels, on the banks of the Red Sea, the ovortlirow of Pharaoh — it was a woman that put Sisera to fliglit, that com- posed the song of Deborah and Barak, the son of Abinoam, and judged in righteousness, for years, the tribes of Israel «- it was a woman that defeated the wicked counsels of Haman, delivered righteous Mordecai, and saved a whole people from utter de- solation. And not now to speak of Scniiramis at Babylon, of Catherine of Russia, or of those Queens of England', whose joyous reign constitute the brightest periods of British history, or of her, the young and lovely, the patron of learning and morals, who now adorns the throne of the sea-girt Isles ; not now to speak of these, there are others of more sacred character^ of whom it were admissable even now to speak. The sceptre of empire is not the sco))trc that best befits the hand of woman ; nor is the field of carnage her field of glory. Home, sweet home is her theatre of action, her pedestal of beauty, and throne of power. Or if seen abroad, she is seen to the bent advantage, when on errands of love, and wearing her robe of mercy. It was not woman who slept during the agoniea of Gethseuiane ; it was not woman who denied her Lord at the puluce of Caiaphas ; it was not woman who deserted l^is cross on the hill of Calvary. Buti^ «06 CKARAOTEB OF WOMAH. i it WM woman that dared to testify her respect Ivr his corpse, that procured spices for embahning^ it, and that was found last at night, and first in tha morning, at his sepulchre. Time ? as neithet im« paired her kindness, shaken her constancy, or ohanged her character. Now, as formerly, she is most ready to enter, and most reluctant to leave, the abode of misery. Now, as formerly, it is her office, and well it has been sua* tained, to stay the fainting head, wipe from the dim eye the tear of auguish, and from the cold forehead the dew of death. This is not unmerited praise. I have too mnch fespect for the character of woman, to Use, even else^ where, the language of adulation, and too much self- lespect to use such language here. I would not, if I could, persuade those of the sex who hear me, ta become the public, clamorous advocates of even tem- perance. It is the influence of their declared ap- probation ; of their open, willing, visible example, enforced by that soft, persuasive, colloquial elo- quence, which, in some hallowed retirement and ohosen moments, exerts such controlling influence over the hard, cold heart of man, especially over a husband's, a son's, or a brother's heart ; it is this in- fluence which we need ; — an influence chiefly known by the gradual, kindly transformation of character it produces, and which, in its benign efiects, may be eompared to the noiseless, balmy influence of Spring, shedding, as it silently advances, renovation over avery hill, and dide, and glen, and islet, and changing, THB EMPIRE OF WOMAH. 807 rcflpect Ivr ibahnhig^ \it fint iiitb« neithet im* mstancyi of bo eoter, and isery. Now, [las been tut* from the dim lold forehead ve too much Lse, eyen elM^ Eoo much self- wou\d not, if > hear me* ta } of even tem- declared ap- ble example^ Uoquial elo- Itirement and ng induence icially over a ; it is this in- jhiefly known ►f character it |ect8, may be ice of Spring, ovation over d changing, throughout the whole region of animated nature, Winter's rugged and unsightly forma, into the formi of vernal lovelinesa and beauty. No, I repeat it, I would not, if I could, persuade those of the sex who hear me, to become the public, clamorous advocates of temperance. It is not yours to wield the club of Hercules or bend Achilles' bow. But, though it is not, still you have a heaven-ap- pointed armour, as well as a heaven-approved theatre of action. The look of tenderness, the eye of com* passion, the lip of entreaty, are yours ; and yours, too, are the decisions of taste, and yours the omni- potence of fashion. You can therefore — I speak ol those who have been the favorites of fortune, and who occupy the high places of society, — you can change the terms of social intercourse and alter the current opinions of community. You can remove, at once and forever, temptation from the saloon, the drawing-room and the dining-table. This is your empire, the empire over which God and the usages of mankind have given you dominion. Here, within these limits, and without transgressing that modesty which is heaven's own gift and woman's brightest ornament, you may exert a benign and kindly but mighty influence. Here you have but to speak the word, and one chief source of the mother*s, the wives', and the widow's sorrows, will, throughout the circle in which you move, be dried up forever. Nor, throughout that circle only. The families around you and beneath you will feel the influence of your example, descending on them in blessingfi 808 A MIOIITI TRIUMPH. like the dews of Heaven that descend on the rooun* tains of Zion ; and drunkenness, loathsome, brutal drunkenness, driven by the moral power of your de- cision, from all the abodes of reputable society, will be compelled to exist, if it exist at all, only among those vulgar and ragged wretches, who, shuning the society of woman, herd together in the bar-room, the oyster cellar and the groggery. This, indeed, were a mighty triumph, and this, at least, you can achiove. Why, then, should less^ than this be achieved ? To purify the conscience, to bind up the broken-hearted, to remove temptation from the young, to minister consolation to the aged, and kindle joy in every bosom throughout her appointed theatre of action, befits alike a woman's and a mother's agency, — and since God has put it in your power to do so much, are you willing to be responti- ible for the consequences of leaving it undone ? Are you willing to see this tide of wo and death, whose flow you might arrest, roll onward by you to posterity, increasing as it rolls forever? O ! no, you are not, I am sure you are not ; and if not, tiien, ere you leave these altars, lift up your heart to God, and, in his strength, form the high resolve to purify from drunkeimess this city. And, however elsewhere others may hesitate, and waver, and defer, and temporize, take you the open,- noble stand' of abstinence ; and having taken it, cause it by your words, and by your deeds, to be known on earth and told in Heaven, that mothers here have dared to do their duty^ their whole duty, and thatt EFFECTS OF TEMPERANCE. 809 ,he rooun- iiei brutal f your de- ciety» will ^ Ay among mning the -room, the nd this, at dless^than ice,tobind Eition from I aged, and appointed tn*s and a ; it in your be respontJ- done? and death, by you to not; and I up your the high ty. And, ind waver, pen,- noble it, cause it known on here have , and thatt within the precincts of that consecrated spot over which their balmy, hallowed influence extends, the doom of drunkenness is sealed. Nor mothers only; in this benign and holy enter- prise, the daughter and the mother alike are interested. Ye young, might the speaker be permitted to address you, as well ns your honored parents, and those teachers, their assistants, whose delightful task it is to bring forward the unfolding germs of thought, and teach the young idea how to shoot — might the speaker, whose chief concernment hitherto has been the education of the young, be permitted to address you, he would bespeak your influence, }*our urgent, persevering influence, in behalf of a cause so pure, so full of mercy, and so every way befitting your age, your sex, your character. O ! could the speaker make a lodgment, an eflec* tual lodgment, in behalf of temperance, within thoM young, Warm, generous, active hearts within his hear- ing, or rather within the city where it is his privilege to speak, who this side of heaven could calculate the blessad, mighty, enduring consequence ? Could this be done, then might the eye of angels rest with in- creased complacency on this commercial metropolis,* already signalized by Christian charity, as well as radiant with intellectual glory; — but then lit up anew with fire from off virtue's own altar, and thus caused to become, amid the surrounding desolation • FhiladcTplua. M ■MULTt. wliioh iniempenttiee Km oecafiooed, more eonipka- onsly than ever, an aaylum of mercy to the wretohed and a beacon light of promiae to the wanderer. Then from this favored spot, as from some great < eentral source of power, encouragement might be given and confidence imparted to the whole sistei^ hood of virtue, and a redeeming influence sent forth, through many a distant town and hamlet, to mingle with other and kindred influences in effecting through- out the land, among the youth of both sexes, that moral renovation called for, and which, when realized, will be at once the earnest and the anticipation of millennial glory. ! could we gain the young,1lMillie young who have no inveterate prejudice to combat, no estab* lished habits to overcome ; could we gain the young, we might, after a single generation had passed away, shut up the dram-4hop, the bar-room and the rum- sriling grocery, and, by shutting these up, shut up also the poor-house, the prison-house, and one of the broadest and most frequented' avenues to tiie charnel house. More than this, could we shut up these licensed dispensaries of crime, disease and death, we might abate the severity of maternal anguish, restore de» parted joys to conjugal affection, silence the cry of deserted orphanage, and procure for the poor de^ mented suicide a respite for self-inflicted vengeance. . This, the gaining of the young to abstinence, would constitute the mighty fulcrum on which to plant RESULTS. 311 B wretched l^rer. might b« hole Biste*^ •ont forth, , to mingU ig through- 86X68, that en realized, cipation of that moral lever of power, to raise a world from degradation. O ! how the clouds would scatter, the prospeot brighten, and the firmament of hope clear up, could the young be gained, intoxicating liquors be ban- ished, and abstinence, with its train of blessings in- troduced throughout the earth. young who , no estab* the young, used away, d the rum- ip, shut up I one of the 6 charnel le licensed we might I restore de- the cry [e poor de* vengeance. ice, would to plant APPENDIX. 313 3 "t^ 'S'* i*^?! c o 'A o H •< QQ O « a. < 33 n o Im'o "3 Ills -c|| .3 £ •a s •3 lib 'a8J9^ 'J3)dtll{Q a S s .2 , . E E I S ^a c Q Q c o a '> "> > '> "> '> '> i .^ a a s ^^S'S^-'S^S-S 6 ^s a '5 9» « ^ ^ ► a a 00 l^ -^ 00 «H >. o» oi o W CO iH w »o 1- 00 ^§5 t*l*rHM00"^©lO>»H»H»O'*O» W W tH CO W Ol 00 09 v a • .- .2 - • ' OS a S ^ 1 S)§ a I ^5^ »-aW5z!PHW •^ 2 * S •ri w eg o » • ■ fS I »«■*.> •»« go JJ.B •^1 .*-S.2 e-o n 3ii APPENDIX. o < o a: 0. a. S h s « a < Z ■< X s Gd as oq s X OS a Z -< a a in < y} .s 2! a 131 « » a B B . £ S e . a . S e q « >. CCS c.s e «« a c c a S. (% Jr 2; *• ** ^ "* ►3 '3 'S %'^ ^ o 3-ii? S o p*^ p^i ¥*A Jt ^-o r«4 O O O •^Q. O O 3 3 bO V a "5 V « c a . a • 'JT » a ^ « £•* •S ^ ^ ^ ^ f* ^ e V ^ s a CO •WJ9j^ 'J3)d«q3 0>O)00t^00<NC0t*MO (M «-t ^ cH 5vi ec ' « : « • • 1* ' :•- : 43 ' X a ' 7S ' ^2 -a is' SWoi • 4) 0* »^ » (M (N ^-( •-sO fc. y- fc. rt a; ai ^ j= SO a 3 a « 5i5Q «,a 2 e 2 H -^ n o as bo if -2 -s SI 8 APPRNDIX. 919 1^ tli 4 it A. - g £ •> o S 3 3 3 3 c >• ► •* S> I W ,« ^ «> ^ ^ «« •« ^ «« 3 » 'S s= : 5 : 3 3 IN t* CO "«* »o r* » 1^ -<♦< OO »H tH fH CO o 11' • s s 1 s $ i 1^ 3 =;= s - a. 2 £ a X ♦5 S'0:= •n ~ 1. »r^ V 'TS T 3 S « 4* O a .Sftj ? f bo 3 S 2 G .S «« 3 -^r^ *8 I. i o o a r > a ? „ _. 1 a> a I . . a a 2 ^ a ^J 2*5 tS fee" *^ » 33 "^ W 3 -M ^ .5 .S ' o a r-, ® ■• o ^ 'h* ■^ OJ »o w 00 (M »0 CO CJ O) 94 C7> CO »C «H O CO CO OJ CO r-t CO 04 <M «0 j> 1:0 «0 <M CO 2 2 a ^ ® ee o ^QH3 i^ : : « • • • D . -J « ?V) : S = 0^ s c: « cJ -a -M CCQ ^ 9« o fM oH b 9 ^ <£; .5 9 m o 03 n. a o o n u a tin AVVKStMlf, c < S o .3 1 4) a «2I I ll '9SJ9j^ •J3)d«q3 I § a ^ ao S H 22 a O S B o'C •i 5 a ^ O S B ^ -3 •^ O a. 6 5 5 5 o o »^ »•>> r'^ roi rr r^ »^ »^ >v »^ ;{ 3 '8 , ^' .S 3 5 iH (N i-H iH r-( tH O iH CO iH i-H eO 00 •H ^ 1-t ^o o» 0)C<-iOeO(N-<<l*tOC^«(OXOOX(M^iOO>0 • o .a « 2 i • 09 O 00 es o o g . - 5 O) ?. ao (U O B n APPENDIX. SIT c k^ Si 4 ^1 '5 8 t 00 w w F. '-^ 5 «2 00 (M ^ »o o» <o a o 1 S 2 « III s S I 15} I a 3 3 3 3 .a 3 g 3 .5 g .a .s -: s .-- a ..X : .S 3 I I 3 33 §§3 SSSS3»^3 S3§3 3 S"3 3« '8 '8 "8 '8 '8 "8 "8^ *8 *8 *8 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 « >• « « « 4 W 'O 00 tX'OJ 00 1^ W O o'^'^ ^ iH O "^ •OOOt^OCO'Ot^O'^^COO ^ f-liH^0»0>»0<0<fi(M(MfiMi-H»Ot-0J04e0»0W?"0 00iHO«00» -s s cd 2 '« 99 9 S3 ^ a ti : : : js go 5 a a o o .2 _r « ^ =• 2 I S ^ -5 .ti "I 3 -a i> o g >• 2 03 N O H 4; a CQ .2 'S S LSI. I' .2«g §•- 2 5 £-8- "- . * ^- - J ; •■• ■! ? y I 818 St o p n o « ■ o M B APPRNntX. I 1 .9 1 •a (>S ••■49A 'J8)dtii(3 ^ O 1=^ 4 1 s S 3 3 3 ^2 3 3 3 I" S 3 3 2* f 3 S 3* S 3 3 '8 *8 '8 '8 '8 *8 "8 '8 .S 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 ** « Ol »0 »« t* W O "M 1/5 0> ^ iH iH <0 fiV| 0>^9>0>0)OiHfH ^ o> oo o> •-• •^ t* c^ »o • • • • I • • • I 09 S 9 o '3 « .S i> o a S3 O or. 3 1< a s API*RND!X. 31!) 'w .? ••» 5 I 'I? O ti • m* o 1 fin n A. 0. P. 1 a H i a m CO o M a I '0aj9^ •J3»d»iio 8 i 4? g' |g' |: : . .^|g' II "8 "8 *3 '8 '8 "8 '8 "S i-2 O Ol wo e z^ C8 > 2 1-t P4 t-( 3 S s < , e aJ - - e4 k .* (/2 >^ ^ J3 g* a "25 1 ,£ 55 '5 S-? 1 52 "^ s £ 9 " 'a • of wo APPENDIX. 85 O << pa o « eu ■< 00 •a o i I 1 I 11 o a .s « o s o -s" s o a " vs" V > .2 V a 09 •• <• ;^ «u > (^ (^ « o e I '98J8^ 'Jd}d«q3 C9 ««•*•«« I* <« ,2^ « « « ^ « «• «5 0» (MeO"^»oooeoiHo co oo t* o> ih »o -^ co »h oo COCOCOCO(NCO W »H iH(M T-itH 0)9)0>0)C0(MOC0OUd^C0^ t^ 0> 0> (M 91 iH iH iH iH 1H.C0 9) C4 «0 t^ G«l O) « GQ K ^ 9) s 09 ,0 C« S t: - ^ ® 2 « w 9 « « m p s s s V QpLi Ph PhI-s WcS a I n 5i •< •!tj fii •« .M Sj 09 Jf u P fl •^ CO »H 00 a» 0) 91 0^ •^4 4 3 "* •^5 ^ 00 03 O <S4 S I APPENDIX. 8H f }! a, IE II id eo « tH rH tH (M i-H fl5^ >o<ecor*o«oNt*ooo>»Heo^c* iH (M w (M iH (N oi-vft »o>»o (N ;Ovi> to-m »-< *-i»or*t»c*0"^<oeoco CO 9i CM >0 ^ rl* iH »H V3 S IM '^ GO ?». » »-2 s ^^ BG V o S ei V w ^ U ^ 2 a a> ^ •-3 •= -e s «* « N 3 3 t: o '11 ^* Si 14» 322 PPBNDIX. - § I ■I ill o ft. 0. < s o H a n c X f'. c 60 s cd g a » a B .2 a •«— 'r; '^^ ;• ^ > o S o . a •r • e ■3 h *^ e.£ a' To M 9 o o 3- o ;^ > ;k ^ »•-> r-^ »«i ^-at c o o o o ?- o »•« ^s* l»^ o o o Oi To a •98.10^ iH i-H "^ rH i-H tH •jo^dBqo C'3C0C0iHW»0»0tHi-H»0»O»0»0iHOO iH^:»HCO COCO COCOCOCO 1— li— t o ^ . to 3 »-3 -* .2 >■ o 5 - o c C U C- 3j c: : 03 93 a a) ' >• - .2 t3 > I- -3? 5 si ill £ APPENDIX. 320 «i I ill I 1 O (4) o to S bo en §•.2 %m 9j ^ ** ^ as js -^ S3 © tr " e.s '^hj.sx O CD » JS *; .- +s t o K 5 » s3 -5 _fi — -ti S.S o (T^ a ^ s -2 0) e4 a 1) S > a o to Sk 1, ■Si_- CO ■I Bf9 to M 0» o o !« CA 00 » CO ■^ t* «^ »o r-l W iH 1-1 <6 ;o CO W CO tH iH tH iH W CO (M (M <N W <M I CO i CO S « eS o *£3 ,£3 p>S .2 « * .s - - - - 93 .S «3 (-< S^5 o w •e 1 s "i S £-?3| r -3 2 a llUlir I 3J4 ArPEXDIX. as o < m o as eu a. < o s m aa n o IS TJ •2 ^ 1 ^ ^1 I .s a .9 •? 5 '-S 'S § :2 * * -3 •= ^ g S ^S 99 > ■"■s-S •3 (2i ^ I "S '9fU9J^ •j»»d»qo • s 1 a o to a •g a ® .2 a (NO o o <N O X «-4 (N o» »H CO CI C4 CO U9 to to CI <N £« «0 O I I Q^ ^3 08 00 09 • 09 a P4 T fill 13 9 r|J I- Id e.' -Hllll 58 3 APPBNDIX. 3t>5 B i S 31 n ( o> C4 o m a 1 1 «> a J a 'asuaj^ 'J9)deq^ ^1 T ^1" 9 I M J it a ^ 8 5 3 ;S •< SQ S b I* I o c ** S -• s e i. s rt c a *! e e > * •c 5 £ • 1i c a -J — •> 'C c= ^ fe ^ 0? ■k s- ^1 ^p A ft ;^ ^S »•* »•< »4 Q. O O O a to a; P So - 'O s ST F Q O 93 »o c5» t* <M »0 t* C* W iM ^ "<* ©I o» W <M CM V) U3 U) >C *0 I* 00 <o G4 US • ' .2 ScA a < PhW525 <£ .2 - 6* a •2 5 OS - sa » is a OB a «d 00 H h r LETTSR rooM MR. DEIAVAN TO GOVERNOR KING. I OFFICE NEW YORK STAtK EMPERANCE SOCIETY, Albant,.N. Y., Jaxuaht 21it, 1867. To His Excellency John A. Kino, Governor of the Siate of New York: Dbar Sir — Your elevation to the high and responsible station of the Chief Magistrate of the Empire State, so greatly multiplies your influeoce over all o^asses and ages of your fellow-oitizens, that I confess my self desirous that your sympathies and active cooperation should be enlisted on the side of the cause of Temperance. With this motive, I take the liberty ^> asH you to read this communication, which cites a part of the proofs that tbiSv movement has already achieved very considerable results for the pitl>lic good. I lay these facts before you with more encouragement and hope, because I am of the impression that, to statements which are honestly submitted, yuu will listen with candor, even when you are not prepared to endorse the reasoning and inferences which accompany them. It is by calm and Jiind appeals to the judgments and consciences of men, tha^; so many, both 828 APPENDIX. I of the humble and the great, have been brought to advocate and support the cause of Abstinence and Prohibition. And it is on such means that the friends of the cause should rviy to bring distinguished public men, like your Excellency, among the number. BFPKCTS OP PROHIDITION ON CRIMB IN NBW-YORK. When some of our opponents survey the field as it is now, they say that there never was more selling in the State than at present, and that therefore all the efforts of Temperance men have wrought no good, but have made even matters worse. But this is not fair. They should revert to the period when the Prohibitory Law was in force, by which the commitments for crime in this State were reduced two-fifths from the number under the License Law. The operations of the Prohibitory Law were such, that during the six months after it came in furce, there wore in nine counties but 2S98 commitments for crime, compared with 4960 in the same counties during the same period under the License Law. The fearful and sudden increase in drunkenness since that law was laid prostrate, so far from proving that the efforts of Temperance men are of no avail, only demonstrates the deplorable effects of thwarting those efforts. For if that law had been sustained, by the Court of Appeals, as it had already been by a i^iajority of tiie Judges of the Supreme Court, what a vast abatement would it by this time have wrought in Intemperance, Pauperism and Crime ! And perhaps the disastrous consequences which resulted from annulling that law were necessary to work u complete conviction of the wisdom and policy of Prohibition. But the enactment, and the temporary enforcement of the Prohibitory Law in this State, and the enactment and per- uianent enforcement of such a law in Connecticut, Vermont, t to advocate bltlon. And e should rely ExcoUenoy, BW-YORK. 3 as it is now, he State than Temperanoe even matters revert to the , by whioh the ced two-fifths I operations of le six months ties but 2898 in the same license Law. 188 since that lat the efforts onstrates the or if that law t had already ireme Court, ave wrought perhaps the nulling that liction of the sement of the ^ent and per- lat, Vermont, APPENDIX. dS9 New Hampshire, and other States, is only one of the flmltt of the Temperance Reform. It was stated by the EzeontlyeOommlttee of this Society, in their Report* to the Meeting on the 18th of December, that ** during the twenty-nine years since your Society was organised, such a reformation has been wrought in the habits of the civilized world as has never before been witnessed in the same length of time." I think that facts will fully bear out thij statement LIUUORS ON TUB TABLl AND SIDH-BOAED. 1. When the Temperance Reform began, thirty years ago, every family who could afford ithad intoxicating liquors on the table and. side-board. These included not only wine, but brandy and rum. Every guest and every caller was in- vited to drink, and it was about as uncivil not to drink as not to invite to. drink. In this respect the usages of society have undergone a striking change. The family tables which have liquors are now the excep tion. In many of these cases they are furnished only when guests are present, and the liquors are almost universally limited to wines. DBINKINO USAQBS AMONO FARMERS. 2. Hardly a farm in the land was worked without spirits ^ and such a case was a matter of remark, and was pointed to as an evidence of niggardliness in the owner. It would now bo a matter of unfavorable remark, if a farmer should furnish his workmen with intoxicating liquors. Not one in a thou- sand, if one in ten thousand does it. * See Frohibitioniit for December, 1866, p. 90, vol. iii. 380 APPENDIX. 'i 8. Every farmer, having an orchard, had a cider mill, or Hied hiM neighbor'M. Cider was aa pli'nty in the furiiier's cellar, as water in his well ; and it was drank in place of water by n.en, women and children. The falling off In the use of cider is, of itself, a striking and conclusive proof uf the revolution which the Temperance Reform has wrought tn the drinliing usages of society. 4. Intoxicating liquors were almost universally brought into our workMhups. Now, almost never. AMONG 8AIL0RS AND TRAVELERS. 6. Time was when nearly every merchant vessel which •ailed on the ocean, the rivers or lakes, furnished spirit rations to the men. I doubt if any do so now. This change is very marked as to fishery and whaling ships ; a class of facts which, a mutual friend informs me, your Excellency is well acquainted with. 6. When the ocean steamships began to cross the Atlantic their tables were supplied with spirits as free as water. This was the case in the Great Western, when I crossed in her, in one of her earliest voyages, in 1839. When off Great Britain, the passengers held a meeting (Lord Lenox in the chair), and, to the number of one hundred and twenty, signed a petition to ihe owners, at Bristol, requesting them to discon- tinue this custom. It happened, to the undersigned to be appointed to present said petition. I did so ; and the liquors disappeared thereafter from the table. I believe every steamship now adopts the same rule. 7. At the period referred to, there wasnot abot^l table or steamboat table at which ardent spirits were not furniwhed Jree. It would have been considered as unfurnished, as if it was without bread or salt. Now there is not a public table in the land where intoxicating liquor is furnished gratuitously APPENDIX. 331 slder mill, or the farn»«r*s ; in place of ing off In tho Blve proof of has wrought lally brouglit 9. vessel which rnlshed spirit This change g ; a class of Excellency Is IS the Atlantic .8 water. This ssed In her, In JGreat Britain, |in the chair), |nty, signed a lem to discon- raigned to be ind the liquors .elieve every hot^l table or Inot furnlHhvd Inished.aHifit Tublic table in gratuitously And probably not one person out of twenty, at our publlo tables, calls for such liquors. BIPORMATION OF THB DRUNlARD. 8. When the reform began, It was thought that modera- tion would save the drunkard. Since that time, even temperance advocates have supposed that the avoidance of ardent spirits would Have him. Now It is pretty generally admitted, on all hands, that the drunkard is nafe only when be abrttains entirely from all liquors, wines included. It being admitted that ahMtinenoe is of vital consequence to the drunkard. It follows that it is the duty of others to ab* stain, so as not only to remove every temptation, but to strengthen him by the force of example. 9. The testimony of convicts that their cringe began with drink ; and of drunkurds generally, that they learned the habit from their parents, or from the example of profesHJng Christians.. have united with science to impress upon all parents, and all good men, the solemn conviction that as Abstinence is the only 8afo practice for themselves, so it is the only proper example for others. PUBLIC SENTIMENT AS TO THEIR HBALTHFULNESS. 10. The belief that all use of intoxicating liquors as a beverage is injurious, and never beneficial, has pretty gene- rally taken the place of the idea that the moderate use of it is safe, and almost entirely of the error that such liquors are essential to health as a beverage. 11. Since the Temperance agitation commenced, the most eminent physicians of this and other countries have de- clared by thousands that intoxicating liquors are not only nnpecessary as a beverage, but positively injurious. That i)ven in sickness it is rarely necessary ; while in health it is APPBMDIX. •Iwtjt li^orioM, ImptlriDg the AinoUoBt of the brain, Um liomaoh, and indeed the whole haman organlim.* m CONNKrriOPf with tRLIOIOUS solimnitim. 18. Thirty yean ago. liquora were brought forward as a matter of course, at weddingt, at ohristeniDgi, and OTen at funerals. After burial, the friends returned to the house of the mourners to drinlt. Now intoxioating liquors are the exception at weddings, seldom furnished at christenings, and almost never at funerals. 13. It used to be thought that the Bible favored the uaa of intoxioating liquors as a beverage. Now the idea is ei- tensively prevalent that where the Bible approves of win# as a beverage, it means the unintoxicating wine of tha cluster, the press, and the vat, while intoxioating wine is oondemned as "the mocker." 14. When fifteen years ago I instituted an inquiry as to the kind of wine, intoxicating or unintoxicating, which it was proper to be used at the Oommunion, great numbers of church members were sorely troubled for fear of harm to the solemn rites of Beligiou. Very many Journals, both religions * 8ino« this letter wm written, the following reiolution, whioli goes bejond uij espreieion which bat heretofore emanated ft-om eay large body of the Faoultj, was passed unanimously by the Medical Society of the StaU of New Torit, 4th February, 1867 : "Bttohed — That in riew of the ravages made upon the morals, health and property of the people of this State by the use of alcoholic drinks, it is the opinion of this Medical Society that the moral, sani- tary and pecuniary condition of the State would be promoted by the passage of a Prohibitory Liquor Law.** For a detailed account of this important event in the Temperance world, and which, strange to say, was not even mentioned in any newspaper reports of the society's proceedings, see the Pr^hibMonm, for March, 1867, vol. ir., p. 20. APriSMDIl. 333 -tln,th« rard m a i «TeD at bouM of I are the Bienlngt, id the nit lea it ex- a of wiD# ne of tha I wine la uiry as to ilch it waa ambers of arm to tbe h religioQi whioki gOM 101 aaj iMge iioftl Society the morale, of aloohoHc morel, lenW motcd bj the Temperenco toned in any and political, donoanced the moferoent. Within a few months I have caused, on my own responsibility, some 20,000 pamphieu to be issued on the same suljtJeot, and not one word of disapprobation has yet reached me. HABITS AND ilNT(MBNT8 Of THI OLMROY. 15. An aged Divine, now living, well acquainted with the clergy In Albany and vicinity, once drew my attention to the fact that, some thirty years ago, every clergyman when 'he made his pastoral visits was invited to drink. If he visited twenty of his parUhloners, he was Invited to drinl[,and some- times did drink, twenty times. The same Divine found that Afty per cent of the clergy, within a circuit of fifty miles, died drunkards.* Now it is only a small proportion of the * ▲ writer In the New York Ohuntrr queatloos the oorreotoeae of the Btatement of an aged olerg/maa in Aibanj to Mr. DeiaTan, that a miniater of former daja waa ezpoaed in twenty riaits in a day to twenty atrong drinka, and that fifty per *ceot of the miniatera in a circuit of fifty milea were druiiliarda. Aa to the Arat, every man lifing, who waa in the ministry in 1820, knowa it waa trot. Oood Dr. naher said, in oonreriing on thia aubjeet a little before hia death, that it waa the greatest wonder he waa not a drunkard ; he waa in hIa early ministry ao forced to drink, ieat he ahoold, hy refusal, oAnd hia parishionora. The mug of elder or brandy sling waa brought out at cTery housa. As to the proportion of lutempitrate ministers, thip is, no doubt, in general, incorrect ; though it waa not, aa can be con- firmed by men llfing as far back aa 1810, in some of our cities. And there waa no reason why it should not bo so. Hinistera have tlie aame fleah and blood and nerres with other men ; and if they will drink poiaon, why should they not sutTurr '* Can a miniater take fire in hia bosom and not be burned f Can he walk on hot eoala and hia feet not be burned ? ** Tlianks be to Him who takes care of hia church, that the ministry have been pulled from the fire ; though sad it ia, tlut some are yet trifling with it, and are boasUng how atrong they are.— /etmioi of the American Trnijxrane* Union, 334 APPEKDIX. clergy who drink a drop ; and those who do drink show themseives extremely sensitive when the fact is alladed to in print, as if they regarded it as a reflection upon their standing as Ministers of the Gospel. 16. It is thirty years since, at a large assembly of the Ministers of the Gospel, in New England, one of their number, impressed with the evils of the Drink-System, urged them to adopt a resolution pledging themselves to abstain •—not from wines ^- hut from Ardent Spirits, while at the convention. It failed. These pious and devoted clergy- men could not see why they should be called upon to give up a " good, creature of God." Now there are vast relig- ioue bodies, who, were they to see one of their ministers drink intoxicating Ihjuors, would be affected almost as much as if they were to hear him swear. FASHION — THE PRESS. 17. Though few of the rich and fashionable have openly professed adherence to the Temperance cause, yet many now express their sympathy with it and are beginning to aid it pecuniarily, as a movement which inures to the public good. Many of our most distinguished citizens have lately given large social entertainments without wine ; and this is not so significant, as that public opinion sustains and applauds it. 1(9. There was a time when the Temp^eranpe mpvement was the common theme of ridicule with the press. Now there are but few journals, even those which are opposed to Prohibition, which do not approve voluntaryabstinence, and which do not compliment private citizens, or public bodies, who give entertainments without intoxicating liquors. 19. The spirit-ration has been aboHshed in the army. I am of the impression, too, that it has been diminished in the navy. APPENDIX. 830 drink show is alluded to 1 upon their lembly of the one of their System, urged ves to abstain I, while at the voled olergy- i upon to give Bire vast relig* heir ministers ed almost as have openly jyet many now fning to aid it publio good, lately given this is not so applauds it. Ipe mpvement press. Now re opposed to ^stinence, and mblio bodies, liquors. the army. I liminished in > MANUFACTURINU ESTABLISHMENTS. 20. Before the Temperance Reform began, and while we were ignorant of the nature and effects of strong drink, Nathaniel Prime, Lynde Catlin, and others, myself among the number, formed a chartered company, with a capital of #300,000, for the manufacture of steam engines and other heavy iron work. Thinking to do good to the workmen, and farther the objects of the company, we directed that strong beer should be passed, gratis, to every man two or three times a day. We soon found that our work was badly done, almost every contract was in consequence litigated in the courts, and the company failed ; by which failure the com- pany not only sunk the whole capital of $300,000, but (to save their own credit) ten of the stockholders contributed ten thousand dollars each, to pay off further liabilities, of which eight thousand dollars of my contribution ( including my whole stock) proved a dead loss. On a review of the whole subject, I firmly believe that this catastrophe is mainly as* oribable to the unfortunate drinking habits which, from the best of motives, we ourselves encouraged. 21. Another company, formed to manufacture nearly the same kind of article, and who employed about 100 work<> men, had their attention drawn to the evils of strong drink among operatives. One of the partners drew up a Total Abstinence Pledge, signed it, and induced nearly every workman to adopt the same principle. When the step was taken, hardly one of the workmen was beforehand in the world, and many were in debt. After four years upon the Temperance principle, none were in debt, and many had bought lots of land, and erected cottages for their families ; and one of the partners told me that the aggregate amount saved by these 100 men during the four years since they 336 IPPEMDIX. abandoned strong drink, would make capital enough to carry on the butiiness operations of the conopany. KPFECTS OP TUB REFORM ON NATIONAL WBALTH. . 22. A manufacturer who employed 300 hands, informed me that after they all. or nearly all, adopted the Total Abstinence principle, the prosperity of the establishment was vastly promoted, and that their improved steadiness, fidelity and style of workmanship were as good to him as a protective duty of twenty-five per cent. At this rate, what sums have accrued to the National wealth from the adop- tion of Temperance principles by the hundreds of thou- sands of abstainers ! 23. The late Abbott Lawrence, that merchant prince and public benefactor, and late United States Minister to the Oourt of St. James, was asked, before he died, what had occasioned the great increase in wealth and prosperity in the United States 7 He instantly replied : "Our prosperity, in my opinion, is greatly owing to the Temperance Refor- mation. The influence of this movement is felt in the work-shop, on the farm, and in every branch of human in- dustry. Before the Temperance Reform was started, a vast number of the farms in New England were mortgaged for rum bills, — now hardly one." 24. Until the subject of Temperance was agitated, the frauds of the liquor traffic were not suspected. All liquors were supposed to be what they pretended to be. Now the matter of adulteration, though but partially understood yet, is the theme of common conversation even among drinkers. 25. When the Temperance Reform commenced in this State there were about 1100 flour mills, and more than that number of distilleries. The population has about doubled •iikoe that time, and now there are 1 464 flour mills and only 88 distilleries. It must be admitted, however, that the APPENDIX. W) tl enoagh to any. WBALTH. nds. informed sd the Total establishment lid steadiness, )d to him as a his rate, what om the adop- ireds of thou- tnt prince and [inister to the led, what had I prosperity in ur prosperity, erance Befor- s felt in the of human in- as started, a re mortgaged |agitate<l, the All liquors )e. Now the kderstood yet, jiong drinkers, snued in this kore than that Ibout doubled lills and only rer, that tb« distilleries now in operation are on a much larger scale tlian the ayerage of those of the former period. CLASSES OF DBALBKS WHO HAVE LEFT THE TRAFFK!:. 26. Of the great number of native citizens in the United States who used to sell intoxicating liquors, a vast number have left the business. Tlie Temperance agitation has edu- cated them to regard the traffic as immoral and degrading. It is found in the great cities that seven out of eight of all who sell liquor are foreign emigrants. The great majority of those who now sell liquor in America are a proof, not tb<«t the Temperance Reform does nothing, but of what t^ > oral sense of our countrymen would have been on this I . * :ut, at this time, had this Ileform never been agitated. 27. Formerly, church members and church officers of all our churches used to be engaged in the traffic ; now, vast bodies of them denounce the traffic as an immorality ; and the number of church members, American bom citizens, who make or sell liquor, is probably not one to five hundred of the former proportion. 28. Witness, as a proof of the effects of the Temper* ance Reform, the growing idea that liquor when offered for sale, as a beverage, is a nuisance to be abated like any other nuisance. 29. What but the Temperance agitation has changed the policy of so many States ; substituting laws aiming at Picbibition, in the place of laws which allowed rum to be sold by the authority of the State ? PROHIBITION APPLIED TO THE DRUNKARD 30. Not only ts the moderation theory now abandonedt ind Total Abstinence held to foe essential to the refonnt* •38 APPENDIX. J Hon of the drunkard, but Physioians,* Olergymen and Judges agree that Asylums should be established by the State for the resort of inebriates, where no strong drinlts can be procured — which, as far as the drunkard is concern- ed ( 0^ whom there are over 60,000 in the State of New- York), is an emphatic endorsement of the humanity nnd necessity of prohibition. The advocates of Temperance ex- tend the same principle, and by a general enactment, pro- hibiting the sale of liquors throughout the State, aim to re- move the temptation from all who have this habit partially formed, as well as thoso who have it fully formed, and so, by the united influence of moral and legal suasion, aim to create such an asylum in every household in the land. These facts and illustrations might be greatly extended, but I forbear. Enough has been said to indicate a vast improvement in the drinking usages of society. THE NEXT STEP IN THE BEFORM. But it will be said, if the Temperance agitation has done so much, why not go right on in the old way, without a ro- sort to legislation. The same question might be asked of gambling, of lotteries and of dueling. A stage is at last reached, where legislative enactments are essential. Not that moral suasion is to be abandoned, but, in addition to this, the public sentiment regarding these evils must be embodied into statutory enactments. Of this, those who have used moral suasion most, and with the greatest success, are the most * The following resolution was adopted by the Medical Socio: j of the State of New Tork, on the 4th of February, 1817 : **Beaohed, That this Society commend the object sought to be at- tained by the project for an Asylum for Inebriates, to the faTor and earnest support, not only of the Legislature of the State bat to the paMic at large." rgymen and shed by the troDg drinks 1 is ooncern- ate of New- iimanity And operance ex- ctmont, pro- be, aim tore- bit partially mod, and so, tsion, aim to >,e land. }Iy extended, dicate a vast r. ion has done ithout a ro- be aslced of e is at laiit al. Not tlmt to this, the ibodied into used moral re the most [al Society of ight to be at- the favor and ie bat to the APPENDIX. 33» profoundly oonvinced. After obtaining millions of signature! to the Total Abstinence Pledge, Ireland was ripe for Pro- hibition. But it was not applied. The golden, opportunity was lost ; and the consequence is, that nearly a» much liquor is drank in Ireland now, as before Father Mstthew oom- menoed his remarkable labors. The language of this be- loved and renowned Apostle of Temperance, penned a year or two before his death, and, published in the Prohi- bitionist for July, 1855, should teach a solemn lesson to the world on the subject of Temperance : I ** The question of prohibiting the sale of ardent spirits, and the many other intoxicating drinks which are to be found in our country, is not new to me ; the principle of Prohibition seems to me to be the only safe and certain rem- edy/or the evils of Intemperance. This opinion has been strengthened and confirmed by the hard labor of more than twenty years in the Temperance cause. I rejoice in the welcome intelligence of the formation of a Maine Law Alliance, which I trust will be the means under God of destroying this fruitful source of Grime and Pauperism." The friends of Prohibition in Great I^ritain are now making up for lost time ; they are pressing on steadily, firmly anit perseveringly, and the triumph of Prohibition i» only a question of time.< OUGHT NOT BVBRV GOOD MAN TO COOPBttATB ? When the Temperance Societies began, the general view of religious men was, that the work should be done through the churches. I submit that, in the main, what has been done, has been done by the churches. The Temperance Reform originated in the churches. If I may refer to myjself in this connection, it was a devout and learned minister of tl^e Gospel who converted me to the movement. If, siaoe 340 APPENDIX. that time, I have boen enabled to do more In my >vav tliun some of my fellow citizens, it is only because Providence has placed me in circumstanoHS to do so. But it is the fervent, effectual prayer of the righteous, and the widow's mite, oflfered in faith, which points to the secret of the success of Teinperanci'. Nor can I ever review the history of this hen'gn and arduous enterprise without being deeply and profoundly penetrated with the conviction, that the great motive power, from the first and always, has been the Grace and Spirit of Almighty Qod, as shed abroad in th« hearts of thousands of His pious servants, both men and wonien, and who are to be found in all religious denomi- nations throughout the Christian world. It is the religious sentiment of the country; it is the divine principle of self-denial, taught by our blessed Saviour, wliioh has wrought whatever has been done for this reform, and which 1 have ever regarded as the handmaid of Religion. There are good men who still think this work should be restricted to the churches, or perhaps to their own particular church. I put it to their hearts, would they go back to where we were thirty years ago ? Would they have undone what has been done? And ought not every believer in Christianity, to whatever particular church he may belong, to unite as one man — in pressing forward with yet greater vigor, with the united energy of faith and prayer and works, by his example, his influence, and by contributions of his substance — the cause of personal Abstinence and legislative Prohibition I And if this is true of the Christain in private life, how important to the poor drunkard, to his wife, his children, and the whole community, do such duties become, when, as in the case of your Excellency, the private citizen is^ clothed by the people with great authority and official power ! So sacred and important are the interests at stake, and so great i.> now^your Eitcellency's icfluence for good, that I fed APPENDIX. 841 ly way than ividenoe ha:^ the fervent, duw'i mite, e suooess of story of this deeply and eit the great \A been the broad in the th men and ouA denomi- good, that I feel that I have not exceeded the privilege of yonr humblest fellow-oitizen in attempting to onlist your periocal and official cooperation on the side of a cause which has been so signally approved and blessed of God, and which redonnds so palpably to the physical, the moral and the religious interests of the human family. I remain, with great respect, your Excellency's friend and obedfent servant, EDWARD 0. DELAVAN, President New- York State Temperance Sif^ietji, '; it is the ssed Saviour, r this reform, d of Religion. k should be sn particular ' go back to have undone believer in may belong, yet greater r and works, itions of his id legislative in in private is wife, his Ities become, ate citizen is^ icial power ! itake, and so d, that I feel ADULTERATION OF LIQUORS. Since the foregoing Lectures were written, in one of which the adulteration of liquors was exposed, that nefari- ous practice has made prodigious strides, and it has been thought desirable that the later development^ of this great fraud upon tho^American people and the world "houlu £su a place in this work, and President Nott has suggested that we add some extracts, bearing upon this point, from . the address of E. 0. Delay an, made at the meeting of the New-York State Temperance, Society, i^ the Capitol, . Albany, 16th June, 1857. . " I have long known the f^ct that arsenic was employed in the manufacture of whiskey, and the reason why. Ever since the year l^ZZ* I have been aware of the horrid adultera- tions that have been practiced in the. manufacture of aloo- helic drinks, rendering the same, by the addition of intense., poisons, still more ii^nrious to property, virtue, reason and^ 1/ 942 APPRNDIX. life, of which I hftTe never from that year ceased wanting the public. My facta have been. In all cases, obtained from the manufauturers tbemselves, generally af^er they have abandoned the murderous buHiness. The proAt made has been enonnou8. In one case an Individual engaged In the niunufauture and sale, arisured me that his sales In a single year amounted to 33,000 barrels, the average cost to him being about eighteen cents per gallon, while he sold It at a rate varying from fifty cents to five dollars the gallon. " I have not linown until recently of the u^e of that deadly poidon, strychnine, in the manufacture of whiskey. This is described as endowed with a greater amount of de- structive energy than any other poison except prussic acid* One-third of a grain killed a hog In ten minutes. It first produces agitation and trembling; these run Into a genera^ spasm, in which the head is bent back, the spine stlflfened, the limbs extended and rigid, and the respiration interrupted by the fixing of the chest. So powerful are the spasms, that the body sometimes retains, for some hours after death, th|i aUitude and expression impressed op it by their terrible action during life. m **This fearfully destructive agent is u^for the same purpose as arsenic, and is, to a great extent, a substitute for it. the great object being the largest amount of whiskey out of the least quantity of grain ; and whethei^ it kills men, hogs or fishes, it makes but little difference with the distiller, so long as he can accumulate a fortune by its sak). *' I quote from an article recently published in the Tribune: " ' The use of strychnine in the manufdcturo of whiskey is hcncu-. forth to be punished as a felony in Ohio. By means of this drug, n^ed in connection with tobacco, sharp distillers were making five ga.lons of whiskey from one bushel of grain, whereas the quantity 9btained by the old {M-ocess was but half so much. The topers never ^1 APIEXDIX. (ii$ Ased warning ises, obtained \y after tht*y « pruAt utadtt III engaged in bin saloH in a verage uost tu lilw be Mold it ir» tbtt gallon. U3e of Ihut of wblulcey. iroount of de- t prussic acid* utes. It first into a genera^ pine BtifiTened. )n Interrupted I the spasmB, hoars after op it by their 7 for the same substitute for t of whiskey her it kills )noe with the le by its sale, the Tribune: liekcj 19 hcnco-. of this drug, re making five the quantity e tf^era uever ipUinad of tht new liquid, but iwallowod til thej could get, tnA then MUAoked their lipa for more ; but the bogi, not being 10 ease* hardened, oould not aland ll^ and died off hj hundreds of what Is called ** Hog Cholera.** The flsh too. In the rirors Into wlilch the refUie of the diatlUerles ^vas drnined, bt>gan to die off in shoals ; and a chemist reported Uiat a barral of this strlohnine whiskey contained poison enovg^ to kill twenty men. (So does a barrel of anif whbkey, If administered to produce that result.) Ohio could not bear to have the quality of her polMu diiitruatcd, and so has made the use of stryoh> nine, In whiskey,, a state prison offonco. Making th» whiskey without strychnine is not eron declared a nii^doineanor as yet. '* We all know that whittkey is the basin of ihe wine, brandy and gin now lold in the country, whether imported or do- mestic, the grape having in a great measure failed In wine producing countri^. The demand for wines having in- creased, the resort has been to the distillery and poisonous preparations, to supply its place. And so the grains of the eartl)> which God designed for food, are laid under contri- bution for its production. Ohio, the great grain- producing stftte, apawera the call, and her distillers worm it through their thousand distilleries. But they are not content to fur- nish the pure alcoholic poison. They call upon the druggist, and by meafis of strychnine and the decoction of. tobaQoo,, doable the effect, by thus doubling the poison . This abom- inable compound is exported abroad, but is soon returned with sucn ingredients as foreign ingenuity can devise, and after paying duties abroad as whiskey , and at home under the names of wine and brandy, is sold at enormous profit, and, drank by all classes. So extensively was adulteration prac- ticed in France, that the Rev. Dr. Bairo stated that cer- tain persons appointed by government to test the purity ot iiqaors by tasting, were compelled to resign, to escape from death by poisoning. And yet these are the pure wines and brandies that circulate so freely through the higher circlea» Norr. ASSmDOU tlM Mly DTidenoe of their purity oonititiog (n tht titnT^ (ABt prioes obarged and paid for them. ** But the uaeless formality of lendiiig aoroit the ooean often ditpenaed with. There eziata iogenuity on tliia a* well aa on the other aide of the water. Thia aame Ohio whiakey ia porohaaed in New- York and other large oiti««, where it ia eaaily tranaformed into imported liquora^and aold M auch often with the branda of the moat celebrated dealera. So alarmingly eztenaive ia the evil becoming, that the political preas of all parttea ia aending out ita voice of wam« ing ; and, in no meaanred terms, condemning and denouncing thia wholeaale poisoning of the people by the makera and vendora of theae abominable compounda. We rcjoioe to aet these evidencea of moral life in the political preaa ; we hail them as proofs that it ia still mindful of its duty aa a aenti- nel on the outposts of danger. We welcome it aa a co-worker with us in this moral reform ; for there clearly can be no perfect escape from these poisonous compounds, except in the adoption and enforcement of the prohibitory principle. '* I have called your attention to these enbrmoue evUa, now becoming so generally known and acknowledged, for the purpose of showing what kind of substances our legia- lature have legalized the sale of by the license law. ** It must he apparent to all that there is but one mode of escape, that of total abstinence, succeeded by probibition% It is idle to waste time or thought upon any half and 'half measure^ " But while dwelling upon these adulteratlona and^' their enormity, we ought not to forget that alcohol itself, in theae liquors, is an active poison, and that the other poison added, only render the compound the more poisonous. Our war- fare, oommenced against alcohol alone ; we supposed all liquors pure, but that their very purity was poiaonpns •§ a beverage. APPENDIX. zu the ocean OB tliia a^ samo Ohio large oitl««, on,and lold lied dealera . ng, that the •ioeofwarn* 1 denouncing makera and rejoice to )ss ; we hail 7 aa a eenti- a co-worker f can be no s, except in 7 principle, rooue eyili» pledged, for 8 our legit- aw. me mode of >robibitioDw If and. 'half fl and^^ their elf, In these iCioB addedf Our war- pposed all lon^iiB at A All medical works pronounce alcohol it««lf a polvon. and. like others, dangerous to health and life. The dark array of adulterations and poisonous compounds have oonte in since, but they have come only to stimulate us to stronger effurta and more determined perseverence to free the state and the nation from this monstrous iniquity ; and in view of these horrid adulterations, and the miseries they are infliutlng upon us— demoralizing the people, as well as rapidly deterio- rating our race — ehould not all, of whatever denominatiun of Christians, or whatever party, having the love of Gud or man in their hearts, arouse themselves and unite with us in our efforts to arrest and finally eradicate this great and growing evil 1 The question of the rightfulness of using put e intoxi- cating liquors as a beverage should no longer be a barrier— for nonesuch^ with the least degree of certainty, can be had." ADDRESS ON THE DRINKING USAGES OF SOCIETY. BY A. POTTER, D. D., I.L. D., Bithop of the Dioeeie of Pennsylvania. Wb have assembled, ladies and gentlemen, to contribute our aid in arresting a great and crying t^vil. We do not aim to ])romote directly that Temperance which forms one of the noblest and most comprehensive of the Christian virtues. Our simple object is to prevent drunkenness, with its legion of ills, by drying up the principle sources, from which it fluws. To one of these sources and that the must active and powerful. I propose to ask your attention this evening. The occasion, I need not say, is a most wurthy one ; one that merits the warmest sympathy and support of every patriot and philanthropist, of every follower of Jesus Christ. 846 APPKNDIX, 1 I For wbit li Intemperance, end what the extent and Oiafnl* tade of Ita e?lli t Of these we all know aometblng. We tl) know bow It dlneaiies tbe body ; how It dlaturba the equlll* brinm of tbe Intellect ; how It polaona the apringa of generoua affisotlon In the heart, and laya a ruthlesa hand upon the whole moral and spiritual nature. What drunkenness does to ita poor victim, and to those who ate bouud to him by tbe closest ties, you all know. All know, did I say t Let US thank God that few of you can know, or are likely to know, tbe Inezpreaslble horrors whl'jh fill the soul of tbe Inebriate, or tbe gloom and anguish of heart which are the portion of his family. You know enough, bowcTer, to feel that whore this sin enters, there a blight falls on happiness, Tirtue and even hope. Look at tbe palpable shame and misery and gilt which collect within and about one drunk- ard'a home ; and then multiply their dreadful sum by (he whole number of such homes which, at this moment, can bo found In this Christian city, and you wlllbaTe an accumula- tion of sin and sorrow, even at your doors, which no mortal arithmetic can gauge, but which is sufficient to appall tbe stoutest heart and move to sympathy the coldest charity. But whence does this vast and bidious evil come ? To you as a Jury of inquest, standing over the victims it strikes down, I appeal for a verdict according to truth and evideiKse. Gan It be Raid that they who are now cold In death, with a drunkard*8 shame branded on their memory, " died by visi- tation of God ? " God sends no such curse even upon tbe guiltiest of his creatures. He 'may send pestilence and earthquake ; he may send blasting and mildew ; bat be commissions no moral plague, like drunkenness, to carry desolation to the souls as well as bodies of men. This evil» alas 1 is self-invoked and self-inflicted. And how ? Do men rush deliberately, and with fall pur- pose of heart, into such an abyss ? Is there any one to loit md mtgni- g. Weal) tho equlll- >r generous upon the nne«B does to him by say t Let re likely to Boul of the lich tre the ?er, to feel happiness, shame and one drunk* lum by the cni, can bo aocumula- no mortal appall the st charity, ome 1 To 8 it strikes eyidesce. ith, with a ed by visl- npon the ilence and r; bat ha to earry Thlseyll,. full pur- >ne so lost IPMMDIZ. 34r to aalf.respaot, to all prudeaoa and duty, so deroid of e?ary finer Instioot and sentiment of our nature, that he oan wiU liogly sink down to the ignominy and the wo that are the drunkard's portion ? I tell you nay. £vory human being reoolls, with involuntary horror and disgust, from the con- templation of such a futc. He shrinks from it as ho would from the foul embraces of a serpent, and feels that he would sooner sacrifice everything than take his place befiide the bloated and degraded beings whu seem dead to ail that \a noble in our nature or hopeful in our lot. These are victims that have gone blindfold to their fate. Gentle is the decliv- ity, smooth and noiseless the descent, which conducts them, step by step, along the treacherous way, till suddenly there feet slide, and they find themselv^^s plunging over the awful precipice. And what is that dccellful road 7 Or which is the perfidi- ous guide who stands ever ready to turn aside the feet of tho unwary traveler ? Uere, ladies and gentlemen, is the great question. To arrest an evil effectually, we must know ita nature and cause. It is idle to lop off branches, while the trunk stjtnds firm and full of life. It is idle to destroy noxious leaves of flowers, while the plant still pours forth its malignant humors at the root. If we would go to the bottom of this evil, if we would lay the axe to the very root of the baleful tree, we must see how and whence it is that unsuspecting multitudes are thus ensnared, never scenting danger till they begin to taste of death. It will be admitted, I presume, by all who hear me, that, if there were no temperate drinking, there would be none that is intemperate. Men do not begin by what is usually called immoderate indulgences, but by that which they regard as moderate. Gradually and insensibly their draughts are increased, until the functions of life are permanently disturbed, the system becomes inflamed, and there is that NOTT. d4S APPENDIX. morbid appetite whluh wiil liurdly brook restraiut, and the Indulgence of which is sottish intemperance. Let it be remembered, tlien, that what is usually styled temperate drinking, stands as the condition precedent of that which is intemperate. Discontinue one and the other beoomea impossible. But what is the cause of moderate or temperate drinking V Is it tlie force of natural appetite ? Rarely. Nine-tenths, if ' not ninety-nine hundredths.of those who use alcoholic stimu- lants, do it, in the first instance, and often for a long time, not from appetite^ but from deference to custom or fashion. Usage has a:jSociated intoxicating drinks with good fellow- ship — with offices of hospitaliiy and friendship. However false and dangerous such an association may be, it is not sur- prising that, when once established, it continually gathered strength ; with some through appetite, with others through interest. It is in this way that what we term Drinking Usages have become incorporated with every pursuit in life* with the tastes and habits of every grade and class of society. In the drawing-room and dining-room of the affluent, in the public room of the hotel, in every place of refreshment, in the social gatherings of the poor, in the harvest field and the workshop, alcoholic liquor was at one time deemed essential. Too often it is deemed so still. Many a host and employer,, many a young companion, shrinks even now from the idea of exchanging the kind offices of life without the aid of intoxicating liquors, as he would shrink from some sore offence against taste and propriety. Not to put the cup to your neighbor's lip, in one word, is to sin against that most absolute of earthly sovereigns, fashion. , Here, then, lies the gist of the whole difficulty. Fashion propagates itself downward. Established and upheld by the more refined and opulent, it is soon caught up by those in less conspicuous walks. It thus spreads itself over the whole APPEKDIX. 349 lut, and the Let it be d temperate ' that which er beoomea te drinking 1 ne-tenths, if )ho1io stimu- a long timet n orjashion, good fellow- ). However .itisnotsnr- Btlly gathered hers through ra Drinking ursuit in life, sa of society, uent, in the jreshment, in field and the - |ied essential, idemployer, lorn the idea the aid of some sore Lt the cup to 1st that most fy. Fashion )held by the |by those in )r the whole Ikce of society, andr becoming allied with other principles, k* planted deep in the habits and associations of a people. It is preeminently so with drinking usage*- Immemorial cns- tom ; the example of those whose c;ducat ion or position j^ivea them a oommanding sway over the opinions and practice of others ; appetite, with them wlio Iiavc drunlc till what was once but compliance with usage, is now an imperious crav> ing ; the interest of many, who thrive by the traffic in intox> ioating drinks, or by the follies into which they betray men — here are causes which so fortify and strengthen these usages, that they seem to defy all change. But lejt us not despair. We address those who are willing to think, and who are accustomed to bring every question to the stern test of utility and duty. To ihese, then, we appeal. Drinking usages are the chief cause of intempertmce ^ and these usages derive their force and authority, in the first instance, wholly from those who give law to fashiop. Let this be considered. Do you ask for the treacherbus ifuide, who with winning smiles and honeyed accents, leads men forward from one degree of indulgence to another, till they are besot- ted and lost ? Seek him not in the parHeus of the low grog- shop ; seek him not in any scenes of coarse and vulgar revelry. He is to be found where they meet who are the observed of all observers. There, in the abodes of the rich and admired ; there, midst all the enchantments of luxury and elegance; where friend pledges friend ; wheris wine is invoked to lend new animation to gaiety and impisirt new brilliancy to wit ; in the sparkling glass, which is raised even by the hand (^beautiful and lovely women, there is the most dangerous decoy. Can that be unsafe which is thus ai&sooi- ated with all that is fair and graceful in woman, with all that is attractive and brilliimt in man ? Must not that be proper <aiid «ven obligatory, which has the deliberate and tim^- '.I- y 360 APPENDIX. honored sanotlon of those who stand before the world aa th« *' glass of fashion/' and " rose of the fair state ? " Thus reason the great proportion of men. They are look- ing continually to those who, in their estimation, are more favored of fortune or more accomplished in mind and man- ners. We do not regulate our watches more carefully or more universally by the town clock, than do nine-tenths of mankind take their tone from the residue, who occupy places towards which all are struggling. Let the responsibility of these drinking usages be put, then, where it Justly belongs. When you visit, on some errand of mercy, the abodes of the poor and afflicted ; when you look in on some home which has been made dark by drunkenness, — where hearts are desolate and hearths are cold ; where want is breaking in as an armed man ; where the wife is 'heart-1>roken or debased, and children are fast demoralizing ; where little can be heard but ribaldry, blas- phemy and obscenity, — friends! would you connect effect with cause, and trace this hideous monster back to its true parent, let your thoughts fly away to some abode of wealth and refinement, where conviviality^ reigns ; where, amidst joyous greetings and friendly protestations, and merry shouts, the flowing bowl goes round ; and there you will see that which is sure to make drinking every w-here attractive, and which, in doing so, never fails, and canuot fail, to make drunkenness common. Would we settle our account, then, with the drinking usages of the reined and respectable t We must hold them answerable for maintaining corresponding usages in other classes of society ; and we must hold them answerable, fur- ther, for the frightful amount of intemperance which results from those usages. We must hold them accountable for all the sin, and all the unhappiness, and all the pinching poverty, And aU the nefarious crimes to which intemperance givet APPENDIX. 361 rise. So long as these usager inaintain their place among the respectable, so long will drinking and drunlcenneds abound through all grades and conditions of life. Neither the power of law aimed at the traffic in liquors, nor the force of argument addressed to the understandings and conscien- oeR of the many, will ever prevail to cast out the fiend drunkenness, so long as they who are esteemed the favored few uphold with unyielding hand, the practice of drinking. Hence, the question, whether this monster evil shall be abated^ resolves itself always into another question ; and that is : will the educated, the wealthy, the respectable, persist in sustaining the usages which produce it 1 Let them resolve that these usages shall no longer have their countenance, and their insidious power is broken. Let Ihem resolve that, wherever they go, the empty wineglass shall proclaim their silent protest ; and fashion, which now commands us to drink, shall soon command us, with all- potential voice, to abstain. Now, what is there in these usages to entitle them to the patronage of the wise and good ? Are they necessary ? Are they safe or useful ? Unless they can show some offset to the vast amount of evil which they occasion, they ought surely to be ruled out of court. But is any one prepared to maintain that these Drinking Usages are necessary — that it is necessary, or even useful, that men should use intoxicating liquors as a beverage ? Do they add vigor to muscle, or strength, to intellect, or warmth to the heart, or rectitude to the con- science 1 The experience of thousands, or even millions^ has answered this question. In almost every age and quar- ter of the world, but especially within the last twenty-five years, and in our own land, many have made trial of entire abstinence from all that can intoxicate. How few of them will confess that they have suffered from it, either in health B69 APPXMDIX. ^1 of body, or elMttoity of tplritt, or energy and activity of Blind 1 How many will testify that in eaoh of these respeoti they were sensible gainers from the time they rei\oimoed the use of all aloobolio stimulants I But, if neither useful or necessary, can it be contended that these drinking customs are harmless 1 Are they not exptn" five ? Many a moderate drinker, did he reckon up accurately the cost of thia indulgence, would discoTer that it forms one of his heayiest burdens. No taxes, says Franklin, are so oppressive* as those which men levy on themselves. Appe< cite and fashion, vanity and ostentation, constitute our most rapacious tax-gatherers. It is computed by Mr. Porter, an English statistician of distinguished ability, but of no special interest in the sul^eot which we are now discussing, that the laboring people of Great Britain, exclusive of the middle or hig;her ola^ses, expend no less than .£53,000,000 ($260,000,* 000) every year on alcohol>i> liquors and tobacco 1 There is little doubt that the amount directly or indirectly consumed * '* My companion at the proM," says Franklin, speaking of his life as a Journeyman printer in I<ondon, "drank every day a pint before breakfast, a pint at brealifast, with his bread and cheese, a pint be> tween breakfast and dinner, a i. !nt at dinner, a pint in the afternoon about six o^cIock, and another when he had done his day's work. I thought it a detestable custom ; but it was necessary, he supposed, to drink strong beer, that he might he vtrong to labor. I endeavored to convinoe him that the bodily strength afforded by beer could only be ia proportion to the grain or flour dissolred in the water of which it was made ; that there was more flour in a pennyworth of bread ; and, therefore, if he could eat that with a pint of water, it would give him more strength than a quart of beei . He drank on, however, and had four or five shillings to pay out of his wages every Saturday night for that vile liquor, — an expense which I was free from ; and tku$f thtte poor devUt ketp thtm$thM nlwav* under. —Sw Dr. Frank' Un*$ IdfCf written hy himul/ APPENDIX. 363 I activity of leae respeoti )7 rei^Qimoed intended that >y not es^HH' ip aoeurately i it forms one bDklin, are so gives. Appe- !;ate our most [r. Porter, aa of no special Bing, that the the middle or (8250,000,- 01 There 18 >ly consumed Ung of his life a pink before bse, a pint be* the afternoon ps day^g work. he supposed, 1 1 endeavored Ur could only rater of which |rth of bread; tter, it would I on, however, |rer7 Saturday firom; and Dr. Frunk' in Pennsylvania * annually for the same indulgence equalii $10,000,000, — a sum which, could it be saved for four suc- cessive years, would pay the debt which now hangs lilce an incubus on the energies of the Commonwealth. In wasting 1250,000,000 every year the laboring population of Britali put it beyond the power of any government to avert from multitudes of them the misery of want. Were but a tithe ofthat sum wrenched from the hands of the toilwom laboraiw and buried in the Thames or the ocean, we should all regaid it as an act of stupendous fully and guilt. Yet itwere te- finitely better that such a sum should be oast into the deptlit of the sea, than that it should be expended in a way which must debauch the moralti, and destroy .the health, and lay waste the personal and domestio^happiness of thousands. If the question be narrowed down to one of mere material toeaJth, no polioy can>b.e more. suioidal than that which.op- holds usages, the inevitable effect of which is to paralyse the productive powers of a people, and to derange the proper and natural distribution of property. Remember, then, he who sustiiins the^e usages sustains the most prolific source of improvidence and want. He makes, at the same time, an inroad upon his own personal income, which is but a loan from God .entrusted to him for his own and others' good. But these driniting usages are not only expensive ; they are unreanonable. What is their practical effect 1 It is that others shall decide for us a question, which ought most clearly to be referred only to our own taste and sense of duty. We are to drink, whether it be agreeable to us or * In rwestern Pennsylvania, one of the most valuable products is bituminous coal. Great quantities are sent down the Ohio, and are paid for in whislcey. I was informed by a distinguished citizen ofthat part . of the state, thnt every year shows a balance against the producers oC*',: cc«sl, and. in favor of the distillers I 3C4 APPBNDIX. BOt ; whether we think it right or not ; whether we \h\vk It lafe or not. Moreover — and this it nufBoieDtly humiliatiog —we are to drink preoisely token and precisely where otheri prescribe. It has been said that, in some parts of our coun- try, a man must either drink with a man who invites him, or fight. It is not long since, in every part of it, one must either drink, when invited, or incur the frowns and Jeers of those who claimed to be arbiters of propriety. And, even now, he or she who will not drink at all, or will drink only when their own reason and inclination bid, must not be sur- prised if they provoke invective or ridicule. And is a bondage like this to be upheld ? Does it become free bom Americans, who boast so much of liberty, to bow down their necks tp a servitude so unrelenting, and yet so absurd ? A German nobleman once paid a visit to Great BrHain, when the practice of toasting and drinking healths was at its height. Wherever he went, during a six months' tour, ho found himself ubjiged tb drink.thoug:h never so loth. He must pledge his host and his hoatess. He must drink with every one who would be civil to him, and with every one, too, who wished a con.vejit.ieut prf^text f«r taking another glass. He must drink a bumper in honor of the king and queen, in honor of church and state, in honor of the army and navy. How often did be find himself retiring with throbbing temples and burning check from these scenes of intrusive hospitality ! At length bis visit drew to a close ; and to requite, in some measure, the attention which had been lavished upon him, he made a grand entertainment. As- sembling those who had done him honor, he gathered them round a most sumptuous banquet, and feasted them to their utmost content. The tables were then cleared. Servants entered with two enormous hams ; one was placed at each end ; slices were cut and passed round to each guest, when tl^e hpst rose, and with all grayitv.said : " Gentlemen, I give APPENDIX. dd5 yoQ the king I please eat to hia honor." His gueata pro- tested. They had dined; they were Jews; they were already surcharged through his too generous cheer. But he was inflexible. " Gentlemen/' said he, *' for six months you have compelled me to drink at your bidding. Is it too much that yon should now eat at mine ? I have been submissive : why should you not follow my example ? Yon will pliMtse do honor to your king I Yonrshall then be served with another slice in honor of the queen, another to the prosperity of the royal family, and so on to the end of the chapter." But, waving the ahaurdUy and costliness of these usages, let me ask if they are safe. No one who drinks can be per- fectly certain that he may not die a drunkard. Numbers, which defy aH computation, have gone this road, who were once as self-confident as any of us can be. No one, again, who drinks, can bo certain that he may not, in some unguarded hour, fall into a debauch, in which he shall com- mit some error or perpetrate some crime that will follow him, with shame and sorrow, all bjs days. How many a young man, by one such indiscretion, has cast a cloud over all his prospects for life! You have read Shakspeare's "Othello," the most finished and perfect* perhaps, of all his tragedios. What is it but u solemn Temperance lecture ? Whence come all the horrors that cluster round the closing scenes of that awful and magnificent drama ? Is it not from the wine with which Tago plied Cassio ? What is lago him- self but a human embodiment of the Grand Master of Evil t And, as that Master goes abroad over the earth seeking whom he may destroy, where does he find a more potent instrument than the treacherous wine cupl This dark tragedy, with its crimes and sorrows, is but an epitome, a faint transcript, of ten thousand tragedies which are all the time enacting on the theatre of our daily life. How many are there at this moment, who^^from the depths of agonized KOTT, 966 APPENDIX. tod remonefuYhearta can aeho the words of OthaIIo*i lobered bat almost frenxied liuutenant, " thou invisible spirit of wine I if thou hast no name to be Icnown by, let us call thee devil t " ** That men should put an enemy in their mouths to steal away their brains I That we should, with Joy, pleas- anoe, reveal and applause, transform ourselves into beasts I*' " Oh ! I have lost my reputation I I have lost the immortal part of myself, and what remains is bestial,— >my reputation, lago, my reputation I ** " To be now a sensible man, by and by a fool, and presently a beast I O strange ! Every inordi- nate cup is unblessed, and the ingredient is a devil." In this land, and in our day, there are few cups which for tho young and excitable, are not " inordinate." Wines that are charged high with brandy, pr brewed in the distillery of some remorseless fabricator, are never safe. Among wine proverbs, there are two which are now more than ever signi- ficant of truth : " The most voluptuous of assassins is the l>ottle ;" " Bacchus has drowned more than Neptune." It is not the opinion of " temperance fanatics*' merely, that adjudges drinking to he hazardous. It is so in their estimation, who are close, practical observers and actors In life. Mr. Jefferson is said to have expressed hia conviction — the result of long and various experience — that no man should be intrusted with ofiRce whc drank. I have now before me evidence, still more definite, in the two-fold system of rates proposed to be applied in one of our largest cities by the same life insurance company. The one set of rates is adapted to those who use intoxicating liquors ; the other, to those who do not use them at all. Suppose that you wish your life to be assured to tho extent of $1000, and that you are twenty years of age. If you practice total abstinence, the rate will be $11.60 per annum ; if you use intoxicating drinks, it will be $14.70. At twenty-five years of age, the rate^ will be as $13.30 to $.1,7 ; at thirty years of agej^ as . ▲PPBNDIX. m $l5,i0 to $19.60. I btTe alio before me the returoi of two beneflolal iiooietles, in one of which t.ho principle of total ab- ■tinenoe from all intozioating liquors wai obgorred, while in the other it wan not The resalt baa been that, with the •ame number of membere in each, the deaths in one, during a giren period, were but nventy-aeven ; whereas, in the other, they were one hundred and ten f malting the ohanoes of Ufe as ten to seven in their favor who practice total abstmenee^ This result need not so much astonish us, when we are %oUt, on the authority of persons who are said to have made care- ful and conscientious inquiry, that, of all males who use in- toxicating liquor;i, one in thirteen becomes intemperate. Here, then, are results reached by men of business, when engaged in a mere calculation of probabilities. Drinking, according to their estimates, is hazardous— hazardous to life and property, hazardous to reputation and virtue. Is it not wise, then, to shun that hazard ? Is it not our duty ? Is not this a case in which the Saviour's injunction applies : "If thy right eye offend thee, pluck it nut and cast itjrom thee ; if thy right handoffend thee, cut it off and east itjrom thee ; for it ie better Jor thee that one of thy member* should perish, than that thy whole body should be cast into hell f re V* We all consi'' it madness not to protect our children and ourselves against small-pox by vaccination ; and this, though the chances of dying by the disease may bu but one in a thousand, or one in ton thousand. Drunl<enness is a disease more loathsome and deadly even than small-pox. Its approaches are still more stealthy ; and the specific against it— total abstinence— has never failed, and cannot fail, t But let us admit for one moment, and for the sake of ar- gument (to admit it on other ground would be culpable}— let us admit that you can drink with safety to yourself Can you drink tnih safety to your neighbor ? Are yon oh&rged with no responsibility in respect to him ? Tou 968 APPENDIX. drink, m you think, within the limits of stfety. He, In Im- itation of year example, drinks also, bat passes that unseen, unknown line, within which, for him, safety lies. Is not your indulgence, then, a stumbling-block — ay, perchance, a fatal stumbling-block in his way 1 Is it not. In principle, the very case contemplated by St. Paul, when ho said : '* Jtis good nnther to eatjleth, NOR TO drink winb, nor anything whereby thy brother ttumbUth or it oJend«d,or i* made weak?'* Yonder are the young and inexperienced, without habits of self-control, and with fiery appetites. Would you have them do as you do f Yonder Is one who Is Just on the verge of the precipice that will plunge him into shame and wo unut- terable ; are yon willing that he should find in your daily potations a specious apology for his own 7 Or yonder Is one who is already a bondman to this fearful vice, but who feels bis debasement, and would gladly be once more free ; will you do that in his presence which will discourage him from striking boldly for emancipation 1 Nay, it may be that he Is even now struggling bravely to be free. He has dashed away the cup of sorcery, and is practicing that which, to him, is the only alternative to ruin. Is it well. Christian — follower of Him who sought not his own, and went about doing good —Is it well that from you should proceed an influence to press him back to his cups? — that you, by your example, should proclaim, that not to drink is to be over scrupulous and mean spirited I — that at your table, in your drawing- room, be should encounter the fascination which he finds it so hard to withstand, so fatal to yield to ? Nineteen years ago, I knew an instructor who stood in relations most intimate to three hundred students of a college The disorders which occasionally invade such institutions, and the disgrace and ruin which are incurred by so many promising young men, result almost exclusively from the use of Intoxicating liquors. This fact had so imprinted APPKIIDIX. 86$ IftMlf on ihii initruotor'i mind, that he mtde a Rtrennoui •A>rt to induoo the whole of this noble band to declare for that whioh waa then considered the true principle ^ total abitinenoe from dUtilled%p\r\tB. Fermented ttimulanta were not Included ; but It was pointedly Intimated that Intoxication on wine or beer would be a virtual violation of the engage ment. The whole inumher with perhaps two or three exoep* tions, acquiesced ; Mid for a few months, the effect was most marked In the Increased order of the Institution and the improved bearing of Its inmates. Soon, however, there were aberrations. Young men would resort occasionally to hotels, and drink champagne ; or they would indulge in beer at eating-houses. The evil which, at one time, seemed dammed out, was about to force itself back ; and the question arose, what could be donet Then that professor came to the con- olusicn that, for these young men at least, there was no safety but In abstinence from all intoxicating liquors. He had often protested against Including wine In the same cate- gory with ardent spirits. But the wine these young men drank was as fatal to them and to college discipline as rum ; and the simple alternative was between continued excesses, on the one hand, or total abstinence from all intoxicating beverage, on the other. Under such circumstances, this professor did not long hesitate. He determined to urge and exhort those for whose welfare he was so fearfully responsi- ble} to the only oourse which was safe for them. But there was one huge diffioulty in his way. It was the bottle of Ma- deria which stood every day upon his own table. He felt that from behind that bottle, his plea in behalf of abstinence from all vinous potations would sound somewhat strangely. He waa not ready to encounter the appeal from theory to prac- tice, which all are so prompt to make — none more prompt than the young — when they deal with the teachers of unwholesome doctrine. He determined, therefore, to preparo NOTT. MO APPESIDIJU hlmMlf ttr hia dnty. by rt moTtng orery bindrtnoe wbfeb bb own DxtmpIecoulU pUoe in ibe way of the iroprMilon wbkb b« WM b«nt upoD producing. Did be act well and wlaely t Ya fathara and moibera, wbo know witb wbat paarla tba young are enoompaaied when tbey go fortb into tba world; would you bate adfiaed bin to oling to bia wine t Or yoQ wbo may be about to oooimit a fiery and unaUble aon to a teaober'a care and guidance, would you prefer tbat tbia teaober'a example and inflnenoe abould be^or wine drinking or ogaimt it 1 But if, in your Judgment, tbat profeanor stAodi acquitted —nay, if you actually applaud bia courae, wbat, permit ma to aak. isyonrduty t— youra, fathera and motberat youra, aiaters and brothera ! youra, employera and teacbera ! Tbere ia, not one of you but baa Inflnenoe over otbers, and tbat Influence la much greater than you are apt to imagine. la itnotaaaored trust, which should never be abused! O parental do you consider, as you ought, how closely your children obserye all your waya, and how eagerly and reck- laaaly they imitate them T Emffloyers ! do you estimate sufficiently your responsibility in regard to hirelings and domestic servants, who are prompt to adopt your habita and manners, hut who seldom possess the self-control which youn education and position constrain you te exercise? Your precepts, enjoining sobriety and moderation, paaa for little. Your practice, giving color and countenance to selMnduU gence, sinks deep Into their hearts. One hour spent by you in thougliiless conviviality may plant the aeeds of sin and (Din In those by whom ^ou are attended I And the crowd j(^, wives, mothers, sisters, daughters, that I setf before me, •^do they always consider witli what wizard power they rule ^yer man's sterner nature ? ,It is our pride and' privilege to defer to your sex. At all periods of life, and In aH'relations, you soeak with a voice which penetratea 4io*oiftr gentler and AlTiKDIX. 041 nobUr MBtlflMtiif. Most of all U tbU the ou« wh«n you boril Into tarly womtnhood, vnooinpisied by bright hop«ii and food hoarta — when tb« Creator adoroi you with graoee and obaraii that draw towardi you the dulleet touli. Ah t how liille do you appreciate, then, the away whiob, for wetl or wo, you wield over thoae of our aex who are your oom- panlona and frienda ! It that away alwaya wlae and holy f la it alwaya on the aide of temperance and aelf-coniroand ? Aloa 1 alaal oould the grave give up ita aeoreta, what talea of horror would It not reveal of woman'a perverted influ enoe— of woman thoughtleaaly leading man, through the intoxicating cup, to the brinii of utter and hopeleaa ruin ! One oaae of the kind waa mentioned to me lately. It la but one of many. A young man of no ordinary promiae, unhappily oon- tracted habita of intemperance. HIa exceaaea apread anguiah and ahame through a large and moat reapeotable circle. The earneat and kind remonatranoe of frienda, however, at length led him to dealat ; and feeling that for him to drink waa to diOf he came to the aolemn reaolutlon that be would abstain entirely for the rest of bia days. Not long after, he waa in- yited to dine, with other young peraona, at the houae of a friend. Frimd I did I aay ? pardon me ; he could hardly be a fHend who would deliberately place on the table before ona lately ao lost, now so marvelously redeemed, the treacherona instrument of bia downfall. But it waa ao. The wine was in their feasts. He withstood the fascination however, until a young lady, whom he desired to please, lohallenged him to drink. He refused. With banter and ridicule she soon cheated him out of all his noble purposes, and her cballengt was accepted. He no sooner drank than he felt that the demon was still alive, and that from temporary sleep he wa9 now waking with tenfold strength. '* Now," said he to a friend who sat next to him, " now I have tasted again, and I 062 APi'£N]>lX. drink till I fiie." The awful pledge wu kept, -^ot 4ea daye b*d passed before the ill-fated youth feU wMler <tbe Jiorrors of delirium tremens, and was borne to a grave of (<hame and daik desiiair. Who wcnld envy the emotions with which that young lady.if.not wholly dead4odii4ty and iu pity, retraced her part in a scene of gaiety which emiled (inly to betray ? Let me not be misunderstood. I do «ot maintain that drinking wine is, in the language of the schools, »in per ae. J'here may be ciroumsrances under whioh to use'intojeioating Ii(|uors is no crime. There have been times and places'in which the qnly intoxicating beverage was light wine, and where habits of inebriation were all but unknown. Stftis that our case ? Distillation has filled our land witth alcoholic stimulants of the moat fiery and deleterious character. Our wineskin a large proportion of instances, are but spurious compounds without grape juioe and with a iarge ifitfu^on of distilled spirits, and even of more unhealthy ingredients. As long ago as the days of Addison, we read in the Tutfer (No. 131) 'that in London there was '^ a fraternity o^ <5bettfi- cal operators, who worked u«der ground, in holes, cav«ms and dark retknement,-to conceal their mysteries from Hie ah- servfbtion of mankind. These subterranean phHosopbers are daily employed in the tvan8mutat4on>of lienors; and,%y/t/» jttneer of magical dr<fj^ ^nd ineantationg, raimn^- under "fi^f .streets of London the choicest products of the hiUs and raMe^* of France. They can aqiteeze claret out of the sloe, and draw champagne out of an apple:'* The practice of atfbstituting these base counterfeits for wine extracted from the gra^K' has become so prevalent in this country, that well-informed and coflseientious persons aver that, for« very galloa ef win* im^ported from abroad, ten or Hiore ^ae maniifacftnred i^ horn'). *• Five and twenty years ago," «ayfi the late J. Fenni- -AMiii Ooopeir, *♦ when I first visited Europe, I was astonished APPENDIX^ m tt)i3l>« wlue dniiflr M tumbleti. I didnot at fint'iitid«hktkbd thttt bttlfof^hait' I'btd been drinktng at hooofe' wa& brafatf^ ulider tbe niinfllof ^ne." These aduUHrations and fabrlcatimii in tbeXvi^e tralOef^d' not confined -to ovr country or to England!' They abd^tid^ M'bere the wine'floarishes in "greatest abundkticfj. *' Thodgti ' tlw pure juice of the grape," says our eminent counti-yn/afti,' Horatio G>reen*ougb {the sculptor)^ c^an *\k MhhhfSd \i€t^ (in Florence) for one cent a bottle, yet the retailors chd(!)so tti' gain a fraction of profit by the admission of water or drugs." He tttlds, " Uow far the destructive influence of wino, ais here used, is to be ascribed to the grape^ and now far it y augmented and aggravated by poisonous adulterations, it' w6u)d be diifi«mlt to say," McMullen, a reeent wliter on wines, states that in France there afo " extensive establish'-^ ments ( existing at €ette and Marseilles ) for the manufiictu'rb ' of every description of wine, both white and red, to resenibio the produce not only of France, btitof all other wine couh-' tries. It \s no uncommon practice with speculators enguged in this trade to purchase and ship wines, fabricated in thu pluci'.-. /runu'd, to olhl^r ports on the continent ; and, beiii'!:- branded and marked as genuine Wines usually are, thty are I hen transshij^iwd tO' the markets for which they are design- ed, o/"irAvcA<A* UfiiudStateii u the chief. Such is thc'extent' to v^hifih this traffic is carried, that one individual has been referred to in the French ports who has been in the habit of ishipping, four times in the year, twenty thousand bottles of champagne, wo^ /^e/^rorfMt'^ o/* the grape, b'llt fabricated in' 1 kese'wine-factoriei. It is well knoWn that the imposition ' uf1hese<:ouhterfeit wines bas arrived at such a pitch as to become quite nbtorious, and the subject of much complaint, in this country at lefcst."* • kbHalleiJ oii'Wbes, p. 172. 3M ▲FPENDIX* In the preflence of faoto like these, I ask, what is our duty f Were nine out of ten of the coins or bank bills which circu- late, counterfeit, we should feel obliged to decline them al- together. We should sooner dispense entirely with such a medium of circulation, than incur the hazard which would be hiTolved in using it. And, even if wo could discriminate unerringly ourselves between the spurious and the genuine, we should still abstain ^/br the sake of other*, lest our example in taking such a medium at such a time, encourage fabrica- tors in their work oV fraud, and lead the unwary and ignorant to become their victims. But, in such a case, abstinence would be praoiiced at great personal inconvenience. It i» not so with abstinence from intoxicating drinks. That can subject us to no inconvenience worthy to be compared with the personal immunity with which it invests us, and with the consoling consciousness that we are giving no encour- agement to fraud, and placing no stumbling block in the way of the weak and unwary. The question, then, is not what may have been proper in other days or in other lands, in the time of Pliny or of Paul, but what is proper now, and in our own land. The apostle points us to a case in which to eat meat might cause one's brother to offend ; and his own magnanimous resolution, under such circumstances, he thus avows, " If meat make miy brother to offend, I will eat no more while the world stands ^ Thus what may at one time be but a lawful and innocent liberty .becomes at another a positive sin. The true question, then — the only practical question for the Christian patriot and philanthropist — is this : "Intemperance abound ! Ought not ray personal influenccwhether by example or by precept, to be directed to its suppression ? Can it be suppressed while our present drinking usages continue ? In a country where distilled liquors are so cheap and so abundant, and where the practice of adulterating every species of fermented ▲. PEKDIX: 36S liqnor ubbiiiid^ — in such a country can any practical and iihp6rtii^t ditsMnetlcMi be' niad6 betWee<i different kinds of intoj^iod'ilii^' liqnbrs 1 If ab6tirict6o6 is to be practiced at h\\, Ad a phidenttal or & char tidbit &iit,o&ii it haye much prdcticAI value \xn\esa it he abstinence Jrom all that can iitioxicate 1 " These quedtion'^'iire subinitted, withoutfear, td the most deliberdtb and seatdhing scrutiny. Ladies^ and ge'htlemen, I conclude. Neither your patiencei ndnr my o^n physical powers will permit me to prosecute this subject I detOili'tly hbpe that, in the remarks which I have now isiibmittedv I have offended against no law of cour" tesy or lundncss. I wish to deal in no railing accusationSi no wholesale denunciations. When Paul appeared before the licentious Yeilxihe reasoned with him, we are told, of temp^ance. It is the only appeal thAt I desire to make. I might itfvoke your passions or your prejudices ; but they are unworthy instruments, which he will be slow to use who respects himself; and they are instruments which gene- rally recoil with violence on the cause that employs them. Therci is enough in this cause to approve itself to the highest reason and to the most upright conscience. Let us not be weary, then, in calling them to our aid. If we are earnest, and yet patient ; if we speak the truth in love, and yet speak it^wlth all perseverance and all faithfulness.it must at length prevail. But few years have passed since some of us, who are now ardent in this good work, were as ignorant or sceptical as those whom we are most anxious to convince. We then thought ourselves conscientious in our doul.ts, or even in our opposition. Let our charity be broad enough to con- cede to those who are not yet with us the same generous construction of motives which we then claimed for our- selves. And let us resolve that, if this noble cause be not advanced, it shall be through no fault of onrs ; that, our seal and our ^li^crctiun ^hall go baud in hand ; and that* 3C0 APPVNDIX. fervQut prayer to Qod shall Juia with stern and indomitable effort to secure for it a triumph alike peaceful and permanent. It was a glorious consciousness which enabled St. Paul, when about to take leave of those amongst whom he had gone preaching the kingdom of God, to say, " / take you to record thie day that I am purejrom the blood of all men" May this consciousness be ours, my friends, in respect, at least, to the blood of drunkards ! May not one drop of the blood of their ruined souls be found at last spotting our garments ! Are we ministers of Christ ? Are we servants and followers of Him who taught that it is more blessed to give than to receive 1 Let us see to it that no blood guilti- ness attaches to us here. We can take a course which will* embolden us to challenge the closest inspection of our in- fluence as it respects intemperance ; which will enable us to enter without fear, on this ground at least, the presence of our Judge. May no false scruples, then, no fear of man which brlngeth a snare, no sordid spirit of self-indulgence, no unrelenting and unreasoning prejudice deter us from doing that over which we can not fail to rejoice when we come to stand before the Son of Man 1 FROM PREFACE ON THE USE AND ABUSE OF ALCOHOLIC LIQUORS IN HEALTH AND DISEASE, BY WM. B. CARPENTER, M. D., F. R. S., F. G. S. A FAIR trial has been given, both in this country and in the United States, to societies which advocated the principle of Temperance,bXi^ which enlisted in their support a large num- ber of intelligent and influential men ; but it has been found that little good has been effected by them among the classes op whom it ^^as most desirable that their infiueiice should,!)^ APPEVDIZ. 889 exerted, ezoept where those who were induoed to Join them really adopted the total abstinence principle. Though the author agrees fhlly with those who maintain that, i/" all the world would be really jtemperate, there would be no need of total abstinence societies, the author cannot adopt the infer* ecce, that those who desire to promote the temperance cause may legitimately rest satisfied with this measure of advocacy. For sad experience has shown that a large proportion of mankind cannnt^ partly for want of the self-restraint which proceeds from moral and religious culture, be temperate in the use of alcoholic liquors ; and that the reformation of those who have acquired habits of intemperance cannot be ac complished by any means short of entire abstinence from fermented liquors. Further, experience has shown that in the present dearth of effectual education among the masses, and with the existing temptations to intemperance arising out of the force of example, the almost compulsory drinking usages of numerous trades, and the encouragement which in various ways is given to the abuse of alcoholic liquors, noth- ing short of total abstinence can prevent the continuance, in the rising generation, of the terrible evils which we have at present to deplore. And, lastly, experience has also proved that this reformation cannot be carried to its required extent without the cooperation of the educated classes, and that their influence can only be effectually exerted by example. There is no case in which the superiority of example over mere precept is more decided and obvious than it is in this. " I practice total abstinence myself," is found to be worth a thousand exhortations ; and the lamentable failure of the ad- vocates who cannot employ this argument should lead all those whose position calls upon them to exort their influ- ence, to a serious consideration of the claims which their duty to society should set up in opposition to their individ- ual feelings of taste or comfort. APPKMftlX. Amobg tb^ mosi iooininM ^fa!}«oMbB8 bM>uglit' ki|[fthiit th^ advocate of the total abstiif«itc«> priflfdplefis the followlDf <: " That the abuse of a thing good in Itsolf dees not aft^d a valid argument against the i^ight use of it.'< This objectiot baa been so well met by the late Arohdeacfofi Jeffreys, of Bombay (in a letter to the Bombay Courier), that, as It is one peonliarly likely to occur to Ibe mind of bis medical readers, the author thinks it desirable to quote a part of his reply. " The truth is," he ' says, " that the adag^ is only true under certain general limitatioii'^ ; and that out of these', so fur from being true, it is utterly false, and a mtschie^'ous fallacy. And the limitations are these : If it be found by ex- perience that, in the general practice of the times in which we live, the abuse is only the solitary exception, whereas the right use is the general rule, so that the whole amount of good resulting from its right use exceeds the whole amount of evil resulting from its partial abuse, then tho article in ques- tion, whatever it be, is fully entitled to the benefit of the ad- age ; and it wouM not be the absolute and imperative duty of the^Cbristian to give it up on account of its partial abuse. This is precisely the position in which stand all the gifts of Prov* idence and all the enjoyments of life ; fur there is not one of them whitth the wickedness of man dues not more or less abuse. But, on the other hand, if it be found by experience that llune is something so deceitful and ensnaring in the article itself, or something so peculiarly untoward connected with the use of it in the present age, that the whole amount of'criine and mtsery andwretcbedness connected with the abuse of it greatly exceeds the whole amount of benefit aris- ing from ihe right use of it, then the ar{;:urai^nt becomes a mis- chievous fallacy ; the article in quef^tion is not entitled to the benefit of it, and it becomes the duty of every good man to g^t rid of it." After alluding to th(^"evidcn(*«» that this is pre€mine,ntiy the case with re^ard-'to'iik-oWolic liq\vors, the r APPENDIX. 869 afnMtht •lloiriog<: rafted « [)^Jectio6 ffreys, of t, as It is medical art of h\n ;fe is only b of these, »chieA'OU« nd by ex- in \7hi0h lereas the mount of amount of e in ques- ofthead- ve duty of mse.This sofProV- not one of re or less xperience ng in the L'onnected e amount with the nefit aris- mes amis- led to the )d man to lat this is ]\vor!5, the Archd«aeoD continues : *' We have, then, establishkl our prinoiple In opposition to the philosophio adage ; taking the duty of the citizen and the patriot even on the lowest ground. But Christian self-denial and Ohrlstian loTe and charity go far beyond this. 8t. Faul accounted one single soul so precious that he would on no account allow himself in any indulgence that tended to endanger a brother^s soul : ' If meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no meat while the world standeth, lest I make my brother to offend.' ' It is good m.>ither to eut flesh, nor to drink wine, nor anything whereby thy brother stumblolh, or is offended, or is made weak.' And we must bear in mind that flesh and wine are here mentioned by Paul us 'good creatures of God;' they are not intended to designate things evil in themselves. This saying of St. Paul is the charter of teetotalism ; and will remain the charter of our noble cause so long as the world endures — so long as there remains a single heart to love and revere this declaration of the holy self-denying Paul." If, then, the author should succeed in convincing his read- ers that the " moderate " habitual use of alcoholic liquors is not beneficial to the healthy human system ; still more if they should be led to agree with him, that it is likely to be injurious — he trusts that they will feel called upon, by the foregoing considerationii>, to advocate the principle of total abstinence, in whatever manner they may individually deem most likely to be effectual. He believes it to be in the power of tJie clerical and medical professions combined so to injlu' ence the opinion and practice of the educated classes as to promote the spread of this principle among the **masses^ to a degree which no other agency can effect. And he ventures to hope that, whether or not he carries his readers with him to the full extent of his own conclusions, he will, at any rate, have succeeded in convincing them that so much is to be said on his side of the question, that it can no longer be a matti»» 97a j^vmfj}ix» of indifferenoe wbftt vbw U to be takeoof U; andtliiM; Ai " QotveriMil exp«ri«MeV has bevn pnt derf^vdlyin the wrOti|^ Wltbrtgard to many: of the suppoflt^-virttifs of alc(rtib(,'it'iA(^ at any rate, possible thwtiti'Other attributes resttmfi'obtMM' foundation. In hts general view of the case, hiu has (lie* satiaikctton-^i ftnilliig himself sti|>|>ortfd by the record<*iV o^nion of alalrgpe^body of hitt proffssional brethren ; iipirtitid^t' of'tikfo thousand of whom, ih all grudt^s and dti'grocsi frt/m the court pbyMcians and leading iVtetropolitan surgeons, who arA' conversant with the wants of the upper ranks of soeiety, to tbn bumble country practitioner, who is familiar with tlnr requirements of the artisan in his workshop and the labor^r^ in the field, have signod the following oertifiocte : *'*Wie, the uaderiigned, ar<i of opinion) "1. That te'Terjr Urge proportion of human nilacry, including' ppiierty, disease and crime, is induced by tbo uito of aleohoDc or'' fermented iiqudrs AS beverages. "9* That tlie most perfect health is compatible' wttli total absti- neaoa iVom all such intoxicating beverages, whether in the form of ardent spirits, or as wine, beer, ale, porter, cider, tie. " 8. That persons accustomed to such drinks may, with perfect safSsty, diSconUnud them entirety, either at once, or gradually oft^^ % short time. "4. Thai total and universal abstinence from alcoholic hevcrngM of all sorts would greatly contribute to the health, the proitpurity, tite morality and the happiness of the human race." No medical man, therefore, can any longer plead the iingulariti/ of the tutal abstinence creed as an excuse for his non-recognition cf it; and, although a certain amount of moral courage may be needed fur the advocacy and the praorice of it, yet this U an attribute in which the author cannot for a moment, believe his brethren to be deficient. Judging from his own experience, indeed* he may say that ^ he has found much lesa difficulty in the course he has taken"^ than he anticipated when he determined on it and that bt^ APPENDIX. 871 bu m«t with A cordial reoognltton of Its propriety, not merely on the part of those who partloipated In his opinions but did not feel called upon to act up to them In there Individual caies,but also among others who dissented strongly from hit •clentlfic conclusions, and who consequently had no more ■ympatby with his principles than with his practice. 16« <■■* .